of the Lord Liefetenant the Lords Iustices caused Tyrones pardon to be drawne and sealed with the great seale of Ireland bearing Date the eleuenth of April in the fortith yeere of her Maiesties Raigne and of our Lord the yeere 1598. Tyrone receiued his generall pardon but continuing still his distoyall courses neuer pleaded the same so as vpon his aboue mentioned ãâã in September 1595. you shall find him after ãâã in the yeere 1600. The Irish kerne were at the first rude souldiers so as two or three of them were imployed to discharge one Peece and hitherto they haue subsisted especially by trecherous tenders of submission but now they were growne ready in managing their Peeces and bold to skirmish in bogges and wooddy passages yea this yeere and the next following became so disasterous to the English and successefull in action to the Irish as they shaked the English gouernement in this kingdome till it tottered and wanted little of fatall ruine Tyrone wanted not pretences to frustrate this late treaty and to returne to his formen disloyalty and the defection of all other submitties depending on him followed his reuolt First he sent aid to Phelim mac Feogh chiefe of the Obirnes the sonne of Feoghmac Hugh killed in Sir William Russels time to the end he might make the warre in Lemster against the English And because the English Fort of Blackewater was a great eye sore to him lying on the cheefe passage into his Countrey he assembled all his forces and assaulted the same But Captaine Thomas Williams with his company vnder him so valiandy repelled the great multitudes of the assaylants with slaughter of many and the most hardy attempting to scale sort which was onely a deepe trench or wall of earth to lodge some one hundred Souldiers as they vtterly discouraged from assayling it resolued to besiege it a farre off and knowing they wanted victuals presumed to get it by famine This Captaine and his few warders did with no lesse courage suffer hunger and hauing eaten the few horses they had liued vpon hearbes growing in the ditches and wals suffering all extremities till the Lord Lieftenant in the moneth of August sent Sir Henry Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland with the most choice Companies of foote and horse troopes of the English Army to victuall this Fort and to raise the Rebels siege When the English entered the Pace and thicke woods beyond Armagh on the East side Tyrone with all the Rebels forces assembled to him pricked forward with rage of enuy and setled rancour against the Marshal assayled the English and turning his full force against the Marshals person had the successe to kill him valiantly fighting among the thickest of the Rebels Whereupon the English being dismaied with his death the Rebels obtained a great victory against them I terme it great since the English from their first arriuall in that Kingdome neuer had receiued so great an ouerthrow as this commonly called The defeat of Blackewater Thirteene valiant Captaines and 1500. common Souldiers whereof many were of the old companies which had serued in Brittany vnder Generall Norreys were slaine in the field The yeelding of the Fort of Blackwater followed this disaster when the assaulted guard saw no hope of reliefe but especially vpon messages sent to Captaine Williams from our broken forces retired to Armagh professing that all their safetie depended vpon his yeelding the Fort into the hands of Tyrone without which danger Captaine Williams professed that no want or miserie should haue induced him thereunto Shortly after Sir Richard Bingham aboue mentioned late Gouernour of Connaght and vnworthily disgraced was sent ouer to succeede Sir Henrie Bagnoll in the Marshalship of that Kingdome By this Victory the rebels got plenty of Armes and victuals Tyrone was among the Irish celebrated as the Deliuerer of his Country from thraldome and the combined Traytors on all sides were puffed vp with intolerable pride All Vlster was in Armes all Connaght reuolted and the Rebels of Lemster swarmed in the English Pale while the English lay in their Garrisons so farre from assailing the Rebels as they rather liued in continuall feare to be surprised by them After the last yeeres nauall expedition out of England into the Ilands certaine old Companies of one thousand and fiftie foote drawne out of the Low Countries were appointed to Winter in the West parts of England To these nine hundred and fiftie new men were added this Summer and the command of these two thousand Foote and of one hundred Horse was giuen to Sir Samuel Bagnol who was appointed to goe with them to Loughfoyle in the North of Ireland but after the defeate of Blackwater they were countermaunded to goe into Lemster to strengthen the Queenes Forces in the heart of the Kingdome The old Companies Sir Samuel Bagnol Colonell 150 1050 Foot Captaine Iohn Iephson 100 Captaine Iosias Bodley 100 Captaine Iohn Sidney 100 Captaine Foulke Conway 100 Captaine Nicholas Pynner 100 Captaine Edward Blaney 100 Captaine Tobey Calfeild 100 Captaine Austin Heath 100 Captaine Owen Tewder 100 To these were added new men partly vnder old Captains as Captaine Francis Roe Captaine Charles Egerton Captaine Ralph Bingley and partlyvnder new Captaines 950 Foot Besides Sir Samuel Bagnol the Colonell had the command of a Troope of Horse new raised 100 Horse After the defeate of Blackwater Tyrone sent Ony Mac Rory O More and one Captaine Tyrel of English race but a bold and vnnaturall enemy to his Countrie and the English to trouble the Prouince of Mounster Against whom Sir Thomas Norreys Lord President opposed himselfe but assoone as he vpon necessarie occasions had with-drawne his forces to Corke many of the Mounster men now first about October 1598 brake into rebellion and ioyned themselues with Tyrones said forces spoyled the Country burnt the Villages and puld downe the houses and Castles of the English against whom especially the femall sex they committed all abominable outrages And now they raised Iames Fitzthomas a Geraldine to be Earle of Desmond which title had since the warres of Desmond bin suppressed with condition that forsooth he should be vassall to Oneale The Mounster Rebellion brake out like a lightning for in one moneths space almost all the Irish were in rebellious Armes and the English were murthered or stripped and banished Thus hauing inflamed Mounster with the fire of Rebellion and leauing this sedition to be cherished and increased by this new Earle of Desmond and other Rebels of that Prouince the Vlster forces returned backe to Tyrone The infection which Mounster men had drawne from the corrupted parts in Rebellion did more and more spread it selfe so as the old practises long held by the Arch-Traytor Tyrone to induce them to a reuolt now fully attained their wished effect To the working whereof in the hearts of the seditious there wanted not many strong motiues as the hatred which the Geraldines bare to those English Vndertakers of whom I formerly spake in
house of Fernes held by the Queenes Wardes and sixe Castles belonging to the Earle of Ormond held for the Queene but the Cauanaghs and Keytons were in Rebellion In the County of Wexford being wasted all the Castles held for the Queene and Sir Thomas Calclough Sir Richard Masterson and Sir Dudly Loftus the onely English there inhabiting held for the Queene But Donnel Spaniagh alias Cauanagh with all that Sept the Omorroghs Macony More all the Kinsellaghes Dermot Mac Morice and diuers others with their followers were all in rebellion and in those two Counties the Rebels were in number seuen hundred and fiftie Foote and fiftie Horse In the County of Leax called the Queenes Countie lately all English now vsurped by the Rebels Owny Mac Rowry Omore and all the Sept of O Mores and the chiefe of the Galloglasses in that County of the Sept of Mac Donnel the Sept of O Dempsies except Sir Terence O Dempsey the Sept of O doynes except Teig Oge O Doyne were al in rebellion and the base son of the Earle of Kildare a Geraldine lately came in vpon protection The Rebels were in number fiue hundred seuentie Foote and thirty Horse Master Hartpol Master Bowen and Master Pygot were the onely English Inhabitants by whom and some others certaine Castles were kept for the Queene besides the Fort of Mariaborough kept by the Qeenes Garrison In the Countie of Ophalye called of Phillip King of England the Kings County lately English the Fort of Phillipstowne was kept by an English Garrison Sir George Colley Sir Henrie Warren Mast. Iohn Moore and Mast. Phillips held their Castles for the Queene the rest of the Castles were kept by the sept of the Oconners then rebels and al the land was wasted the Sept of the Omollyes and Odonners were likewise in rebellion and they were all in number foure hundred sixtie and eight Foot and twelue Horse In the County of Kilkenny the Vicount of Mountgaret a Butler of the Earle of Ormonds Family and sonne in Law to Tyrone was in rebellion with his brethren and with some of his sonnes and with his followers being in number one hundred and thirty Foote and twentie Horse and held the Castles of Balliragge and Colekil the rest of the Castles and the whole County were held by the Earle of Ormond for the Queene In the County of Meath the sonne and heire of Sir William Nugent was in rebellion and the Countie lying in the heart of the Pale was greatly wasted by the Vlster Rebels and many Castles lay waste without inhabitants but no Rebels possed either Towne or Castle therein In the County of Westmeath lying for the most part waste the Omollaughlines and the Magoghegines many of the Nugents and the Geraldines were in rebellion being in number 140 Foot and twentie Horse besides Captaine Tyrel a Rebel of English race who had of Vlster men and other strangers two hundred Foote In the County of Lowthe Sir Edward Moore and Sir Francis Stafford were the only English house-keepers al the lands were wasted by the Vlster rebels but the Lord of Lowthe an English-Irish Barron and all the Townes and Castles stood firme for the Queene In the County of Lonford all the Ofarrols were in rebellion except two chiefe men of that Family and the Castle of Longford was held by an English Warde and the Rebels were in number one hundred and twenty Foot The whole number of the Rebels in this Prouince of Lemster was three thousand fortie and eight Foote and one hundred eighty two Horse Secondly for the Prouince of Vlster consisting all of Irish Septs except the Scots possessing the Rowt and Glinnes those of Lecale and the little Ardes held for the Queene but ouerawed by Tyrone were forced to giue way to him to tirannize in their Countries Dundalke the frontier Towne betweene the Pale and Vlster vnd Knockfergus or Carickfergus a frontier Towne towards Scotland were kept by English Garrisons as likewise the Newry Carlingford Greene Castle and Narrow water all neare Dundalke and the Castle of Ballinecargie in the Brenny the rest were all in Rebellion Neale Brian Fertough in the vpper Clandeboyes had in number eighty Foote and thirtie Horse Shane Mac Brian in the lower Clandeboyes had eighty foote and fiftie Horse The Whites Countrie or the Duffery had twentie Foote Mac Arten and Sleaght Mac Oneale had one hundred foote and twentie horse Mac Rorye Captaine of Kilwarlin had sixtie foote and ten horse Cormack Mac Oneale Captaine of Kilultogh had sixtie foote and ten horse Hugh Mac Murtagh bevond the Min water had fortie foote Shane Mac Brian Carogh vpon the Ban side had fiftie foote ten horse Sir Iames Mac Surleyboy and his Scots possessing the Rowt and the seuen Glynnes had foure-hundred foote and one hundred horse The Iland of Magee belonging to the Earle of Essex was altogether waste Mac Guire in Fermannagh had sixe hundred foot one hundred horse Mac Mahowne in Monaghan and Euer Mac Coolye in the Ferney and others of that name in Clankaruil had fiue hundred foote one hundred and sixtie horse The Oreylyes in the Brenny or the County of Cauan had eight hundred foot hundred horse Ocane in his Countrie had fiue hundred foote two hundred horse two Sir Art Oneale in Sleught Art had three hundred foot sixtie horse Henry Oge in his Countrie had two hundred foot and fortie horse Turlough Mac Henrie Oneale in the Fues had three hundred foote sixty horse Ohagan in his Countrie had one hundred foote thirtie horse Oquin in his Countrie eightie foote twentie horse The Donelaghes in their Countrie one hundred foote sixtie horse Mac Can in Clancan one hundred foote twelue horse Tyrone the Arch-traytor in Tyrone seuen hundred foot 200 horse Carmack Mac Baron his brother in his Countrie had three hundred foot and sixtie horse Mac Gennis in Yuogh or Mac Gennis Countrie had two hundred foot fortie horse In Tyrconnel O donnels Country Sir Iohn O dogherty for his Countrie had three hundred foot and fortie horse O donnels sonne in the Conologhs Countrie one hundred and fiftie foote and fiftie horse Mac Swine for his Countrie fiue hundred foote and thirtie horse Oboyle for his Countrie one hundred foot and twenty horse O Donnel himselfe in the County of Donnegal two hundred foote sixtie horse O Gallohore for his Countrie in which his chiefe house is Ballashannon had two hundred foote fortie horse Sleught Rorie for his Countrie one hundred foote and fiftie horse The forces of the Rebels in Vlster are in all one thousand seuen hundred and two horse and seuen thousand two hundred and twentie foote Thirdly for the Prouince of Mounster In the County of Tipperary The Lord Baron of Cahir a Butler with his brother and followers had three hundred foote twelue horse Edmond Fitzgibbon called the White Knight this nick name giuen to one for his gray heares comming as hereditarie to his posteritie in his Country foure hundred foote thirtie horse Richard
Pursell Baron of Loughwey 200 foot 6 horse The Omulrians three hundred foote sixe horse The Omaighirs sixtie foote three horse The Okennydayes fiue hundred foot thirty horse The Burkes in the Lord Burkes Countrie two hundred foote foure horse In the County of Corke Iames Fitz-thomas the supposed Earle of Desmond two hundred and fifty foote thirtie horse The Lord of Dewallough two hundred foote eight horse Barry Oge and the Lord Barryes brother in the Muskerye one hundred and twentie foote three horse Dauy Burke in the Carbrye fiue hundred foote In the County of Limrick Pierce Lacy with diuers septs had three hundred foote and fifteene horse In the County of Kerrie the Lord Fitz Morrice Thomas Oge Iohn Delahyde with others fiue hundred foote thirtie horse In the County of Desmond called Oswylliuan Beare and Oswilliuan Mores Countrie Dermod Mac Owen vsurping the name of Mac Arty Moore had fiue hundred foote six horse In the County of Waterford the Rebels had two hundred foote and ten horse In all the Rebels of this Prouince of Mounster were strong fiue thousand thirtie foote and two hundred fortie two horse This number the Earle of Ormond iudged to bee the least and thought the horse one hundred more in number Obserue that all the Cities and Port-townes and almost all the Castles in this Prouince of Mounster and many great Lords and Gentlemen held for the Queene Fourthly and lastly for the Prouince of Connaught In the County of Roscommen the Castles of Roscommen Athlone Tulske Boyle and Ballinestawe were kept at her Maiesties charge and the Rebels of diuers septs had fiue hundred foote fixtie horse In the County of Sligo O Connor Sligo and diuers septs of rebels had three hundred foot and thirtie horse and onely the Castle of Calony held for the Queene Orworke in Leytrim called Ororkes Countrie had sixe hundred foote sixtie horse and not any Castle was kept for the Queene In the County of Maio some three Castles lately held for the Queene but were thought to be rendred vp to Mac William who with his followers had sixe hundred foot sixtie horse In the County of Galloway the towne of Galloway of Atheurie and the Castle of Milech held for the Queene but many septs of the Country were in rebellion who had some foure hundred ninetie foote In the County of Clare the Earle of Thomonds brother who first was vpon suspition committed to prison by the said Earle and after released with the Obryans and Mac Marres and other septs had sixe hundred foote fiftie horse and not one Castle was there kept for the Queene In all the rebels of this Prouince of Connaught were strong three thousand and seuentie foote two hundred and twentie horse And the Rebels in all the foure Prouinces were strong eighteene thousand two hundred fortie sixe foote and two thousand three hundred forty sixe horse The Earle of Essex in the moneth of Aprill dispatched two letters to the Lords in England by the first whereof he aduertised them of this strength of the rebels and by the second that Tyrone had in counsell resolued first to hearten his confederates and strengthen them in their dependency on his protection then to make two heads against the Queenes forces the one in Vlster of some sixe thousand horse and foote vnder his owne commaund and the other in Connaght of some foure thousand horse and foote vnder Odonnells commaund and further aduertised their Lordships that many in Mounster had taken a solemne oath at a publike Crosse in that Prouince to be stedfast in their rebellion And that no traytor sought pardon but vsed such insolent behauiour as might well shew they had no such thought That the mindes of the very subiects were so alienated from the English as well for Religion as Gouernement as some who could bring one hundred horse and three hundred foote into the field vpon priuate reuenge would protest not to be able to serue the State with sixe horse or foote That euery actiue borderer had a solliciter with the Rebels and almost euery one of the greatest in the State had some Rebell or other to his Client Concluding that small or no assistance could be promised from the Irish so as howsoeuer the Queenes Army was great yet he durst boldly say that the playster would doe no more then couer the wound After few dayes of rest good part of the English forces being drawne together this noble Lord Lieutenant gaue entrance to his first actions from which the progresse commonly receiueth a kind of ominous luster or staine And therein hee attempted not the head of the Rebellion according to his own aduise in England and the Queens expresse commaund but was induced by some of the Counsell in that State aiming at their owne priuate interest more then the publike good to leade his forces against some few Rebels in Mounster where he tooke the Castle of Cahir belonging to Edward Butler Baron of Cahir and making a great prey of the rebels cattle in those parts he cast the terror of his forces on the weakest enemies whom he scattered and constrained to flie into Woods and Mountaines to hide themselues The fifteenth of Iune while the Lord Lieutenant was yet in this Mounster iourney he receiued aduertisement from a Captaine whom he had imployed by sea into the North to spie out Tyrones actions that two ships lately come from Spaine had put confidence in Tyrone who went from Dungannon to Loughfoyle about that businesse but they brought onely munition not any treasure That Tyrone had giuen forces to Brian Mac Art sonne to Art Mac Baron that hee might take pledges and watch ouer Neale Mac Brian whom he suspected and had charged Mac Genis to doe the like ouer Mac Cartan also suspected by him so as there was no possibilitie to parley with them according to the instructions giuen by his Lordship That Tyrone kept his great pledges Shane Oneales sonnes in an Iland within a strong fastnesse but as yet had neither gathered at home nor receiued from forraine parts any treasure That both Tyrone and Odonnel had their Agents in the out Iles of Scotland to sollicite the Redshankes to assist them for pay That the King of Spaine had promised them aide of men which they would not haue landed in Vlster but in some Port of Mounster or at Galloway in Connaght That Scots daily carried Munition to them which trafficke might be hindred by two Gallies with Oares but no ship vsing sayles could stop their passage That the grosse of the Northerne Rebels in Vlster and part of Connaght drawne together would be nine thousand foote and one thousand foure hundred horse That they were confident to draw the warre into such a length as should be vnsupportable to the State of England To which end Odonnel had hired a Masse of Redshankes who were to be cessed in Connaght and Mounster because Tyrone hauing deadly fewde with some of the chiefe Leaders durst not trust them
one of the Colonels of the Army 150. Captaine Vaughan 150 Captaine Thomas Coche 100 Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Ellis Flud 150 Captaine Ralph Bingley 150 Captaine Basset 100 Captaine Oram 100 Captaine Lionel Guest 150 Captaine Leigh 100 Captaine H. Clare 150 Sir Iohn Pooley 150 Captaine Masterson 100 Captaine Stafford 100 Captaine Atkinson 100 Captaine Hales 100 Captaine Alford 100 Captaine Pinner 100 Captaine Orrel 150 Captaine Sidney 100 Captaine Windsor 100 Captaine Sidley 100 Captaine Digges 100 Captaine Brooke 100 Captaine Rand 100 Captaine Pluncket 100 Totall of Loughfoyle Garrison deuided into three Regiments vnder the Gouernour Sir Henrie Dockwra and the two Colonels aboue named Sir Matthew Morgan and Sir Iohn Bolles 4000. Carickfergus Garrison Foote Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200 Sir Fulk Conway 150 Captaine Laurence Esmond 150 Captaine Egerton 100 Captaine Norton 100 Foote 700 Foote at the Newrie Sir Samuel Bagnol 200 Captaine Blanye 150 At Carlingford Capt. Ferdinando Freckelton 100 Foote 450. Foote in the Prouince of Connaght Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 200 The Earle of Thomond 200 The Earle of Clanrickard 100 The Lord Dunkellin the Earles eldest sonne 200 Sir Thomas Burgh his younger sonne 150 Sir Robert Louel 150 Sir Tibot Dillon 100 Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Captaine Tibot Nelong 100 Captaine Hugh Mostiun 100 Foote 1400. Foote in the Prouince of Mounster Sir George Carew Lord President 200 The Lord Audley 200 Sir Henrie Poore 200 Sir Charles Willmot 150 Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres 100 Sir Richard Percy 150 Sir Francis Barkely 100 Sir Edward Fitzgarret 100 Sir Iohn Barkley 200 Sir Gerald Haruy 150 Sir Iohn Dowdal 100 Sir Richard Masterson 100 Captaine Roger Haruy 150 Captaine Thomas Spencer 150 Captaine Flower 100 Captaine Sheffeld 100 Captaine George Kingsmell 100 Captaine Garret Dillon 100 Captaine Hugh Oreilly 100 Captaine William Poore 100 Captaine Saxy 100 Captaine Bostock 100 Captaine George Blonnt 100 Foote 2950. Foote in the Prouince of Leymster The Lord Deputies Guard 200 The Earle of Southampton 200 The Earle of Ormond 200 The Earle of Kildare 150 The Lord of Dunsany 150 The Lord Deluin 150 Sir Grorge Bourcher 100 Sir Richard Wingfeild 150 Sir Christoper Sant Laurence 200 Sir Charles Percy 200 Sir Oliuer Lambert 200 Sir Richard Moryson 200 Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150 Sir Henrie Warren 100 Sir Garret More 100 Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Henrie Follyot 150 Sir William Warren 100 Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Sir Oliner Saint Iohns 150 Sir Charles Ocarrol 100 Sir Henrie Dauers 200 Sir Iames Fitzpeirse 150 Sir Francis Stafford 200 Sir Henrie Harington 100 Capt. Thomas Williams 150 Capt. Roe 100 Capt. Toby Cafeild 150 Capt. Iosias Bodley 150 Capt. Francis Shane 100 The totall of the Foote 14000. A list of such as the Lord Deputy could draw into the field to prosecute Tyrone all consisting of the companies lying in Lemster and those of the Newrie and Carlingford Horse The Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Samuel Baguol 50. The Lord Dunsany 50. Sir Garret More 25. Horse 325. Foote The Lord Deputy 200. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Sir Samuel B. guol 200. Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir Henry Dauers 200. Sir Charles Percy 200. Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. The Lord of Dunsany 150. Sir Garret More 100. Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150. Captaine Edward Blanye 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckelton 100. Captaine Toby Cafeild 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Foote 3200  Foote Horse Out of these taken to guard places til the returne of the Army 810 20 Dead paycs allowed in each hundred of foote 9 and in each fiftie horse 4 288 26 Totall 1098 46  Foot Horse Deduct this 1098 out of the Foote and 46 out of the Horse and so remaines for the Lord Deputies Armic in field 2102 279. Out of this a further allowance though vncertaine must be deducted for sick and deficient men not mentioned formerly Obserue that many Gunners Canoniers Armorers and Clerks of the Ordinance some at foure s. some at two s. per diem and an Inginere at ten s. per diem That some sixteene Surgians that chiefe at fiuel the other dispersed in Prouinces and Garrisons at thirty or fortys a peece the weeke and that the Lord Deputies Doctor of Physicke at fiuel the weeke and his chiefe Chaplaine at the same rate and some ten other Preachers dispersed at thirty or forty s. the weeke each are all paid by the defalcation of one pay in each company of foot and likewise of certaine sures of apparell due to the same companies And that the Commissaries of the Musters raised from fiue to twenty at three s. 4 d. a piece per dièm are paied out of the Checques which themselues raise and one of them following the Army in field in each Prouince the rest are distributed to be resident in particular garrisons Hauing made distribution of the Forces for the present It remaine I should discend to the briefe narration of the Lord Deputies particular Counsels and actions against the Rebels About the beginning of Aprill it was determined in counsell by the Lord Deputy and the generall assent of the Counsellers that the Ilander Scots should be hired to serue against Iames Mas Sorley That Agnus pretending right to his Countrey was the fittest for that purpose and vpon his refusall Mac Alaine was thought fittest to be entertained for this seruice That the number of Scots should be 1500 or 2000 at most That they should not land till the end of August and remaine in pay as occasion should serue their pay being to each man a Cow for a moneth or for the default of Cattell fixed by the day And that they should land betweene the ãâã and Oldenfleet except they thought some other place fitter Two Inhabitants of Caricfergus were appointed to treat with these Scots and they were to haue the L. Deputies Letters to the Earle of Argile and to the Queenes Agent in Scotland for the furtherance of this businesse But this Councell tooke no effect by reason the course was disliked in England In the same Councell it was propounded how the Army should be imployed till the Lord Deputies going into the field which in all probability could not be for some two moneths after And it was resolued to prosecute the Rebels at one instant both on the borders in the North and in Lemster For the North borders 650. foot and 100. horse were to lie in garrison in Dundalke 7 co foot and 50. horse at Ardee 400. foot and 50. horse at Kelles 1000. foot and 50. horse at the Newry and a hundred foot at Carlingford If Tyrone drew not to a head it was concluded these garrisons were to infest the Fewes Ferny Obanlons Countrey Mac Gonnis his Countrey and other parts of Monaghan and the Cauan If Tyrone drew to a head then it was concluded his
owne troopes were like to spoile these Countries and our men sent to Loughfoyle should plant themselues with more case shortly be able to spoile both Tyrone and Odonnels Country For Lemster a thousand foot and a hundred horse were to draw into Ophalia to build vp the Togher to victuall the Fort of Phillipstone and to spoile the Connors Macgoghegans Omoloyes and Mac Coghlins This done it was concluded these forces should passe into Leex thereto attend direction or if that passage were difficult then to returne the way they went and by the way to send for further direction And to further the last prosecution the O Carrols were commanded at the same time to innade the Omoloyes and the Lord of Delain and Sir Francis Shane were to meet and ioyne with the Lord Dunkellin in Mac Coghlins Countrey and thereto inuade the neighbour Rebels The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that the Queene had few Subiects in Ireland of any sort who had not either some kinde of intelligence with Tyrone or had not framed their hearts that way whereof the whole Pale made sufficient ouerture by a petition lately deliuered and by their contestation at the Counsell Table That the old Earle of Clanrickard at Tyrones going into Mounster had taken day with him till May next to declare himselfe on that party But that the Lord of Dunkellin his eldest soone hated by his younger brother whom the father esteemed much aboue him gaue him great confidence of his firme alleagiance who supecting his fathers disposition that way had taken occasion by repairing to Dublin and after going for England to put himselfe as a gage and bridle to his fathers proceedings Concluding that ãâã the Lord Deputy had taken order for securing the Castle of Athlone but that all his hope of keeping the Prouince of Connaght in obedience was in the Lord of Dunkellins honesty Neither was the Lord Deputy deceiued in this worthy Lord who ãâã during his fathers life so from his death happening within few moneths to the end of the warre serued the Queene as nobly valiantly and faithfully as any nobleman or gentleman in the army The Lord Deputy explaned the danger of the Irish Commanders and Companies yet for the time shewed the remedy to be more dangerous then the disease protesting that her Maiesty could not take a more unprofitable way to satisfie the Irish sutors then by giuing them Companies His Lordship further aduertised Master Secretary that vpon Tyrones retiring out of Mounster into the North in manner of a fearefull flight he the Lord Deputy had ãâã ãâã In the Earle of Ormond such Companies as were not appointed for Mounster and vpon their arriuall to Athye had sent Sir Richard Moryson to take possession of the gouernement of Leau and Sir Oliuer Lambert to leade and bring backe the forces sent with victuals to relieue the Fort called Mariabourg of Queene Mary seituate in Leax otherwise called the Queenes County which fort being before in extreame ãâã now he had supplied for three moneths That he had imployed Brimingham who had about that time submitted himselfe to the Queenes mercy to put in some Cowes into the Fort of Ophaly That he purposed to prosecute the Rebels in Lemster with one thousand foote and a hundred horse and to lodge the rest in garrisons vpon the North so as on the sudden he might diuert Tyrone from resisting our present plantation at Loughfoyle That hee would presently send a thousand old souldiers from Dublyn to Loughfoyle and likewise with them such as were to lie in garrison at Ballishannon vnder the command of Sir Matthew Morgan but that for some difficulties they could not yet be setled there yet lying at Loughfoyle in the meane time might doe seruice and alwaies be ready to be sent thither That Tyrones confederates were discouraged at his fearefull retreat into the North which could not haue beene greater if he had beene broken with an Army For after an vnreasonable dayes march hearing of the Lord Deputies drawing towards him within one houre of his sitting downe he did presently rise againe at seuen a clocke in the night and being assaulted by some of our scattered bands still marched leauing to the sword as many of his men as were ingaged and leauing or leesing all his carriages so as now almost euery day the heads of some rebels or others were sent him and many seruices were of late done as therecouery of a prey by the garrison at the Naas with the killing of many Rebels and the defeat of one hundred and forty Rebels by Sir Francis Shane whereof forty fiue were killed and of them some foureteene with his owne hand And the Rebels of Lemster daily made meanes to be receiued to mercy Onely the Townes were the stores of the Rebels and stood so saucily vpon their priuiledges as a sharpe rod and strong hand were requisite to amend them For which cause his Lordship aduised that the Castle of Lymerik might be repaired to bridle that Town which seemed of more importance then any other City of that Kingdome whatsoeuer That the dispairing rebels were by Tirones cunning raised to some hopes by two ships lately come into the North out of Spaine which brought the rebels some munition and either assurance of great and present succours or Tyrone at least so vsed their comming to his purpose as the rebels beleeued such aussrance was giuen Besides many Priests came in those ships of which one termed himselfe the Popes Legat and Leger Ambassadour for the King of Spaine and Archbishop of Dublin giuing out that he was content to suffer death if he preached not in Dublyn before Michaelmas day Whereupon the Rebels beganne to auow themselues the King of Spaines subiects and onely the expectation of Loughfoyle garrison together with the doubt of these succours kept the very Pale from the boldnes to professe the same Lastly his Lordship vehemently complained that her Maiesty by absolute command disposed of charges in that Kingdome so as he could neither pleasure his owne friends nor reward her Maiesties best seruants yea that hauing already giuen the gouernement of Leax to Sir Richard Moryson a friend whom he confessed especially to loue and whom he would vndertake to beas worthy in his profession as any of his time or any the Queene had in that Kingdome now by the Lords Letters signifying her Maiesties pleasure he was forced to his friends and his owne disgrace to conferre the place on another and in conclusion besought her Maiesty in such recommendations to leaue them somewhat to his choice promising to execute them or else to yeeld great reason to the contrary The sixth of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary that the Earle of Ormond was gone from Dublyn to his Country hauing made great complements of affection to her Maiesties seruice yet it was apparant that either he was growne weaker in iudgement or worse affected to the Queenes seruice then
worthily and all things prospered vnder his worke she would not giue incouragement to the Rebels by his absence whom his presence had so daunted The List of the Army and the distribution of the same into Garrisons in the end of Nouember Twelue Colonels of the Armie The Earle of Thomond Lord Dunkellin Sir Henrie Dockowra Sir Arthur Chichester Sir Henrie Power Sir Charles Percy Sir Matthew Morgan Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Sir Charles Wilmot Sir Arthur Sauage Sir Richard Moryson Sir Iohn Bolles Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 150. Sir Foulk Conway 150. Captaine Richard Croftes 100. Captaine Charles Egerton 100. Captaine Gregorie Norton 100. Horse Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Foote at Mount Norreys Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150 Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Captaine Henrie Athyerton 150. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol Gouernour 50. Foote Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Captaine Iosias Badley 150. Captaine Edward Treuer 100. Captaine Edward Fisher 100. Captaine Rauenscroft 100. Foote at Carlingford Captaine Richard Hansard 100. Foote at Dundalke Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Sir Henrie Dauers 150. Captaine Tobie Cafeild 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton 100. Captaine Ralph Constable 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Foote at Arde. Sir Charles Percy 150. Sir Garret More 100. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Horse Sir Henrie Dauers 50. Sir Garret More 25. Foote at Ballymore Sir Francis Shane 100. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Rotheram 100. At Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150 Foote Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 25 Horse At the Nauan Sir Thomas Maria Wingfeild 150 Foote The Lord Deputie 100 Horse Foote at Drogheda Captaine Billings 100. Captaine Linley 100. Captaine Iefferey Dutton 100. Captaine Morice 100. Captaine Bentley 100. Foote at Trymme Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Captaine Yeluerton 100. Foote at Kelles The Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Hugh Orely 100. Horse Lord of Dunsany 50. Foote at Aboy Clancary and the Castles of Ophalia Sir Henrie Folliot 150. Captaine Lionel Guest 150. oir Henrie Warren 100. Foote in the Fort of the Dingon and at the Nasse Sir George Bourcher 100. The Lord Dunkellin 150. Sir Henrie Harrington 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse 100. Horse at New castle Captaine Daughtrey 50. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. At Athey Reban and the borders of Leax Sir Henrie Poore 150. Sir Iames Fitzpiers 150. Master Marshel 150. Captaine Philips 100. Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Foote The Marshall 50 Horse Foote in the Forts Sir Francis Rush 150. Foote in Occarrals Countrie Captaine Mollrony Ocarrol 100. Foote and Horse in Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond Lieutenant of the Armie 150. Captaine Marbery 100 Foote The Earle of Ormond 50 Horse Foote and Horse in Kildare The Earle of Kildare 150 Foote The Earle of Kildare 50 Horse Foote and Horse in the Countie of Waxford Sir Olin'r Lambert 150. Captaine Iohn Master son 100. Captaine Esmond 150 Foote Sir Oliuer Lambert 25 Horse Foote at Dublin The Lord Deputies Guard commanded by Captaine Berry 150. Foote and Horse in Connaght Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150 Sir Tibbot Dillon 100 Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Tibot Nelong 100. Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Foote The Earle of Clanrickard 50. The Lord Dunkellin 25. The Marshall of the Prouince 12 Horse Horse in the Pale at the Captaines disposall neere themselues or attending their persons Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Warren 25. Sir Iohn Barkley 12. Captaine Rich. Greame 50. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine Pigot 12. Captaine Darcy 25. At Loughsoyle a remote Garrison vnder Sir Henrie Dockwra his command Sir Henrie Dockwra 50 Sir Iohn Bolles 50 Horse Foote vnder 25 Captaines 2900. In the Prouince of Mounster at the Lord Presidents disposall The Lord President 50. Sir Anthony Cooke 50 Captaine William Taaf 25 Horse Foot der 23 Captaines 2800. Totall of Horse 1198. Totall of Foote 14150. From Dundalke the Lord Deputy with his seruants and voluntary horsemen rode to Dublin the seuenteenth of Nouember Within few dayes vpon Sir Arthur Sauage his intreatic to goe for England about his priuate affaires his Lordship gaue him licence and appointed Sir Iohn Barkely to supplie his place of Prouisionarie Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght At the same time his Lordship wrote into England for authoritie to passe vnto certaine submitties their Countries with reseruation of her Maiesties rights and some other conditions for her profit and seruice more particularly on the behalfe of Connor Roe Mac Guyre who being put from the Chiefery of his Country by Tyrone had quitted al his possessions and goods to come to the Queenes seruice when Tyrone had two of his sonnes for pledges of which the elder lately escaping from the rebels had likewise submitted himselfe and they both had serued valiantly in the late Northerne iourney so as the father had his horse killed vnder him and the sonne killed three rebels with his owne hand And from thence both going into Fermanagh had drawne many of that Country to follow them in the Queenes seruice diuerting all the Countrie from assisting Tyrone Besides that in a late skirmish they had taken Cormock Tyrones brothers eldest sonne a young man of the greatest hope in the North whom the Rebels purposed to create Oneale after Tyrones death for which respect he was a better pledge then any of Tyrones sons This youth they had brought to the Lord Deputy with great hazard to conuoy him and that when 3000. pound and other ample conditions were offered them for his ransome In the same moneth of Nouember many of the Northerne Rebels with great troops among them a Mounster man Piers Lacy of English race a famous rebell drew into the Brenny meaning to passe to the Shannon side and so into Mounster after they had strengthened the broken rebels of the Pale with some assistance But this their passage was so stopped as it tooke no effect The sixth of December his Lordship was aduertised from an honourable friend in Court that his late proceedings were mentioned by all men with much honour and most of all by the Queen who vttered to himselfe the most gracious and kind speeches of his Lordship and the most extolling his valour and worthy parts that euer he had heard her vse of any Till this time the rebels of the Mountaines neere Dublyn called the Glinnes gaue allarums almost euery night in the Suburbes of Dublyn But the time when the insolency of some of them should bee chastened was now come The Obirnes hauing Phelim mac Feogh the chiefe of their Sept after the death of Feogh mac Hugh formerly mentioned inhabited the Glinnes bordering on the plaines of Dublyn extending some foure or fiue miles that way and these being neerer then the O Tooles and other their confederates were most insolent vpon that City and the Counsell there residing when the Lord Deputy was farre off in
onely serued at the loosing of the Kingdome so as they were least fit to be preferred before those who had hazarded their liues in regaining it Adding that he writ not this to vphold any priuate dependency on himselfe esteeming it a great vanity so to doe but onely to strengthen himselfe so long and no longer then he should be imploied in her Maiesties seruice That in stead of new supplies he desired leaue to entertaine some of the Irish Submitties in pay by them to consume the Rebels and by the Rebels to diminish their number since two things remained to settle the Kingdome First the ridding Ireland of the Swordmen to which end the Irish affected some iourney into the Low Countries or the Indies which could not make them any whit more able Souldiers then now they were not adde to their knowledge of warre fit for Ireland which they now had but three parts of foure were like neuer to returne if they were ingaged in such a voyage Secondly the making of the English owners fit to inhabit their lands which was most difficult in regard of their pouerty and of the great quantities of lands they possessed since in particular of some gentlemen of Leax and Ophalia each possessed as much land as being well inhabited would maintaine more men then all the Rebels of those Counties were in number About the tenth of May his Lordship gaue warrant to passe the pardon of Phelim mac Feogh Obirn of the Glinnes with his followers and likewise of Phelim mac Feogh O Toole of the Fartrey with fifty six followers And vpon the humble submission of Rossemac Mahowne his Lordship granted him her Maiesties protection till he might sue out his pardon About this time his Lordship had aduertisement from Sir Henry Deckwra Gouernour at Loughfoyle That he had taken in Odogherties Countrey and secured the passages into it as well against Odonnell as the false Inhabitants That he hauing gathered the forces to spoile Hughmac Hugh Duffes Countrey the proiect was frustrated by and Irishman stealing from the Army and giuing them intelligence hereof so as they droue the prey sarre oft into remote parts That Neale Garue with Cormocke O Neale dispatched lately from Dublin were arriued at Loughsoyle That he the said Gouernour deferring the prosecution of Ocane because he had no Hauen in his Countrey for the landing of Spaniards nor could escape from the English forces though Spaniards should land the same time resolued to enter Hugh mac Hugh Duffes Countrey as more fit to receiue forraigne forces and to supply them with victuals or other necessaries And to this end that he had assembled the forces to the Liffer That Shane mac Manus Oge Odonnell commanding certaine Ilands in the Sen did there offer to submit but vpon such conditions as were vnfit yet the Irish extolling his valour and intreating for him and Neaie Garue for the time being content to spare him of the men allowed him fifty foot and twenty fiue horse that he the Gouernour had further promised him vpon acceptable seruice to procure him as many more men in her Maiesties pay whereuppon he had taken his oath of obedience and had secretly sent word to his people to spoyle Rory Odonnels Countrey who then had him in no suspition This done that he the Gouernour suddenly entered Hugh Duffes Countrey aforesaid and spoyled the same taking a prey of more then one thousand Cowes with great numbers of Garrons Sheepe and Goates That thence he marched into Fanaght where ãâã Oge mac Swinedoe Lord of the Doe met him on the borders and deliuering the chiefe pledges of his Countrey for his and their loyalty tooke his oath of obedience to her Maiestie That hearing of Odonnels drawing into those parts he thence retired with great part of the forces leauing Neale Garue with his Irish and some English Companies for his assistance to spoyle and absolutely waste Fannaght to whom Mac Swine Fannaght Lord of the Countrey presently deliuered pledges of his loyalty taking his oath of obedience to her Maiestie at which time likewise Mac Swine Bane and O Boyle earnestly solicited the Gouernour to be receiued to mercy That Neale Garue by the keeping of Tirconnell granted him at Dublyn for the time till her Maiesty might please to passe the same to him by Letters Pattents and by great gifts he had there receiued was puffed vp with pride desiring present possession of the Countrey and calling the people his subiects and saying to the Gouernours face that he would punish exact cut hange them as he list But that he had calmed him with seuere speeches with charge not to meddle with any man or any part of the Countrey vpon his alleagiance since he had no right but from her Maiesties bounty not yet fully expressed and that not soueraigne but limitted so as might best stand with the peoples good who were not his but her Maiesties subiects That he found him to be in his nature proud valiant miserable tyrannous vnmeasurably couetous without any knowledge of God or almost any ciuility good to be vsed while he was satisfied which he could hardly bee being like a Quince requiring great cost ereit be good to eat or whilst he was kept vnder which was the fitter course to be held with him yet that he thought him sure to the State in regard of the pledges he had giuen but much more because he could no way better his estate by leauing the Queenes seruice nor be secure of any word from Odonnell whose brother he had killed That Cormacke O Neale being of late come from Dublyn could hitherto haue done no seruice but that he was of reasonable esteeme among the people of his Countrey and was of a mild honest disposition willing to serue without grating beggery or vnreasonable demands yet was Irish and little lesse barberous then the better sort of wood kern That comming out of the woods without friend or kinseman he could then giue no pledges but his wife and children were since come to him and within the Gouernours power besides that he seemed not to be inclined to trechery neither could mend his estate by leauing the Queenes seruice to which he came in voluntarily without calling forcing or composition and therein remained with his desires limitted and to be contented with reason That Hugh Boy was subtill wise ciuil a Papist and aliened but not deeply malicious against Odonnels person yet firme in his allegiance hauing come in with his Countrey and deliuered his chiefe pledges offering any other to be deliuered vpon command and hauing shewed the passages into his Countrey and himselfe sollicited and furthered the fortifying thereof daily giuing sure and important intelligences to the great furtherance of the seruice besides that all his wealth lay within the power of the Queenes forces Lastly that betweene these submitties were factions and heart-burnings which discreetly measured could not but aduantage the seruice The fifteenth of May the Lord Deputy receiued by the
there to serue the King of Spaine in a flye boat of two hundred tun carrying bread to Lisbone where there was an army of three thousand men to be shipped with victuals and munition for Ireland and there heard that Tyrones Agent lay at Court importuning aid to be sent him presently being not able to subsist any longer without speedy aid And that the examinates demanded if they were Pylots for the Irish Coast and finding they should be imploied that way had secretly got shipping to transport themselues into France and so returned home The thirtieth day Arthur Mac Gennis chiefe of the name terrified by the plantation of the garrison in Lecaile made humble sute for mercy and obtained her Maiesties protection for nine daies conditionally that he should come the Satturday following to submit himselfe in person to her Maiesties mercy and craue her gracious pardon at Dundalk where his Lordship then purposed to be And Rory Oge Mac Gennis obtained the like protection for one moneth The same day his Lordship vpon the Lord President of Mounster his intercessory letters granted warrant for her Maiesties pardon to be passed for two hundred seuenty Artificers and Husbandmen of the County of Kerry The first of Iuly his Lordship had purposed to rise from Dunanurey and to returne himselfe to Dundakle but he staied that day in respect the weather was very foule and the rather to countenance the Conuoy going with bisket vp to Mouut Norreis and Armagh Hitherto his Lordship had kept the field rather to make Tyrone keepe his forces together and so to weaken him then for purpose of any other feruice of moment but now hearing from Dublin that the rising out for the generall hoasting came slowly and not onely victuals were not yet arriued there but euen the carriages and beeues for the Army were like in great part to faile the second day of Iuly his Lordship dispersed his forces into the said garrisons fronting neerest vpon the rebels and so with his followers and seruants rode to Dundalke leading with him of his army onely three Companies of foot and one troope of horse The third day Sir Francis Stafford Gouernour of the Newry brought Arthur Mac Gennis to Dundalke who made his submission to her Maiesty kneeling before the Lord Deputy Counsell Then he made certaine humble requests First for his pardon which was granted Secondly for lands granted to his father by letters Pattents which his Lordship promised to confirme excepting only the Lands of Glasny Mac Gennis on whom he should make no imposition That he might take in such tenants as would come from the Rebels acquainting the Gouernour of the Newry therewith before he receiued them which was granted Fourthly that he might retaine and absolutely command all his old tenants till Alhollandtide next which was granted excepting Glasny Mac Gennis Fiftly that he might enioy the Corne he had sowed in Lecaile which being sowed on other mens Lands could not be granted onely fauourable respect to him was promised Sixthly that his people might be freed from all actions of priuat wrongs in the warre which was granted vpon a fine of three hundred Cowes presently to be deliuered for the Army The same time Patricke mac Mahowne Nephew to the chiefe of that name was vpon like humble submission receiued to her Maiesties mercy with promise of his pardon The fifth day the Lord President and Counsell of Mounster by letters desired his Lordship to recall his warrant of marshall Law giuen to the Lord Bourke aswell because the Lords abused the same to draw followers to them and to reuenge their priuate quarrels as because the whole Prouince was peaceable and willing to be gouerned by iudiciall courses and this warrant his Lordship presently recalled This day Sir Oliuer S Iohns brought letters from the Lords in England whereby her Maiesty gaue direction that the Lord Deputy should publikely to all the Army and priuately to the chiefe Commanders giue thankes from her Maiesty to them for the zeale and duty they had shewed in her seruice and signifie her gracious acceptance of their endeauours The sixth day his Lordship staied at Dundalke to hasten the supplies of the generall hoasting which came in slowly and to order the Irish forces of the same fitly for defence of the Pale This day Captaine Thomas Roper with his company of foot according to his Lordships former directions came from Kells to serue in the army vnder his Lordship And while his Lordship lay here newes came from Armagh that Sir Henry Dauers had taken some chiefe horses from Tyrones campe and had entred Mac Carty his Country being one of the greatest fastnesses in Ireland and brought from thence a great prey His Lordship finding that the rising out of the generall hoasting would doe little good in the Army and they being willing to vndertake their owne defence which as their owne perill his Lordship thought hee might best commit to their trust The seuenth of Iuly his Lordship gaue order that the forces of the generall hoasting for the Counties of Dublyn and Lowth should lie at Lowth vnder the command of the Lord of Lowth and M r Garland of Killencoule That those of Meath should lie at Kels vnder the command of the Lord of Tremelstone and M r Dillon his Deputy That those of West-Meath should be commanded by the Lord of Deluin and any Deputy his Lordship should chuse so that his Lordship or his Deputy should alwaies in person be resident with them and keepe them together ready to answere any seruice vpon paine of a fine and imprisonment to such as should disobey That those of Kildare should vnder the Earle of Kildares command lie at Athy or else where at his Lordships discretion and that the Sheriffe of the shire command them vnder his Lordship The ninth day his Lordship marched from Dundalke towards the North and gathering the forces to him out of the adioining garrisons encamped at Latenbur beyond the Newry where he lay still the tenth day till the victuals was in readines to be carried to Armagh The eleuenth day his Lordship marched some foure miles to an hill little beyond Mount Norreis and that day his Lordship was aduertised that Sir Arthur Chichester had taken the sole Castle held in those parts of Knockfergus by Brian mac Art namely the Reagh and that Sir Richard Moryson in Lecale had taken in two Loughes or Ilands in Lakes being all the fastnesses or places of strength which the said Brian mac Art held there The twelfth day the Army marched early in the morning to Armagh and there resting some houres marched againe after dinner a mile and a halfe beyond Armagh and there vpon an hill encamped The thirteenth day of Iuly the Lord Deputy with the Army rose from the former Campe and marched one mile and a halfe to an hill on this side namely the South-side of Blackewater where he made a stand Tyrone and his horse and foot shewing themselues out of
a wood beyond a Meadow on the other side of the Riuer and that with Trumpets and diuers colours some wonne at the old defeat of the English in those parts and with some Drummes rather for a bragging oftentation then otherwise since they fighting like theeues vpon dangerous passages vsed not to appeare in such warlike manner And from the trenches kept by the Rebels on the other side of the water some vollies of shot were powred vpon vs which sell downe on euery side dead on the ground by reason of the distance betweene vs and did small or no hurt We hauing a Rabinet a Falcon made from this hill some shot at the rebels troope farre distant whereupon their Puppits brauery suddenly vanished and according to their wonted manner they hidde themselues in the woods Presently the Lord Deputy sent three hundred foote to another hill on this side of the Riuer adioining to the old Fort lying beyond the water and his Lordship rode to that hil whom many voluntary Gentlemen with his seruants followed And in the way my selfe and some others lighted in a Valley to refiesh ourselues by walking but found an enemies soile no place for recreation for out of the Ditches Furrowes many shot were made at vs whereupon we tooke our horses one shot dangerously yet God be praised without hurt passing betweene my legges while one of my feete was in my stirrop and so we retyred to the grosse standing in more safetie Towards euening wee incamped vpon the aboue mentioned hil at which time wee saw faire off by a Wood side Tyrone draw some horse ouer to our side of the water either as we imagined to assayle Tirlogh Mac Henrie of the Fewes lately submitted and comming after vs to attend the Lord Deputie in this seruice or else to conferre with him and his companie but assoone as Sir William Godolphin Commander of the Lord Deputies troope of horse by his Lordships direction made towards Tyrone he with his horse presently retired backe That night we made Gabyons to enter the Rebels trenches and sent the Rabinet and Falcon to be planted on the other hill where our aboue mentioned three hundred foote lay All the night the rebels out of the trenches shot at our men while they were busie in working But the fourteenth day very early at the dawning of the day vpon our first discharging of the said great pieces charged with musket bullets and after some three vollies of our smal shot the rebels quitted their trenches basely running into the Woods and our three hundred men passing the Riuer vnder Captaine Thomas Williams his command possessed the trenches and the old ruined Fort with the Plaine in which it lay the Wood being almost musket shot distance whether the rebels were fled and had by night carried their hurt and slaine men Presently the Lord Deputie sent one Regiment to lye beyond the Blackwater vpon a hill where his Lordship had made choice to build a new Fort. Vpon view of the trenches made vpon euery Foard his Lordship found they were strongly and artificially fortified wondring much that either they should so laboriously fortifie them if they meant not to defend them of should so cowardly quit such strong places and so suddenly if they had former resolution to make them good In gaining them wee had some twentie men hurt and two slaine and they had greater losse especially in the going off though we could not truly know it The fifteenth day his Lordship with a troope of horse and foure hundred foote drew towards Tyrones Wood and viewed the paces in the sight of the rebels who ran away with their cowes onely at his Lordships retrait making some few shot at our men but hurting not one man In the euening Captaine Treuer and Captaine Constable with their Companies came to the Campe sent thither from Lecayle to strengthen the Army according to his Lordships direction to Sir Rechard Moryson after the Countrie was all taken in and Mac Gennis the greatest neighbor Rebel had submitted himselfe The 16 day the L Deputy drew out a Regiment of Irish commanded by Sir Christo. St. Laurence and passing the Blackwater marched to Benburb the old house of Shane O Neale lying on the left hand of our Campe at the entrance of great woods There our men made a stand in a faire greene meadow hauing our camp and the plaines behind them the wood on both sides before them The rebels drew in great multitudes to these woods Here we in the Campe being ourselues in safety had the pleasure to haue the ful view of an hot and long skirmish our loose wings sometimes beating the rebels on all sides into the Woods and sometimes being driuen by them back to our Colours in the middest of the meadow where assoone as our horse charged the rebels presently ran backe and this skirmish continuing with like varietie some three howers for the Lord Deputie as he saw the numbers of the rebels increase so drew other Regiments out of the Campe to second the fight So that at last the Rebell had drawne all his men together and we had none but the by-Guards left to saue-guard the Campe all the rest being drawne out Doctor Latwar the Lord Deputies Chaplaine not content to see the fight with vs in safetie but as he had formerly done affecting some singularitie of forwardnesse more then his place required had passed into the meadow where our Colours stood and there was mortally wounded with a bullet in the head vpon which hee died the next day Of the English not one more was slaine onely Captaine Thomas Williams his legge was broken and two other hurt but of the Irish on our side twenty sixe were slaine and seuenty fiue were hurt And those Irish being such as had been rebels and were like vpon the least discontent to turne rebels and such as were kept in pay rather to keepe them from taking part with the rebels then any seruice they could doe vs the death of those vnpeaceable sword-men though falling on our side yet was rather gaine then losse to the Common-wealth Among the rebels Tyrones Secretary and one chiefe man of the Ohagans and as we credibly heard farre more then two hundred Kerne were slaine And lest the disparitie of losses often mentioned by me should sauour of a partiall pen the Reader must know that besides the fortune of the warre turned on our side together with the courage of the rebels abated and our men heartned by successes we had plentie of powder and sparing not to shoote at randome might well kill many more of them then they ill furnished of powder and commanded to spare it could kill of ours These two last dayes our Pioners had been busied in fortifying and building a new Fort at Blackwater not farre distant from the old Fort demolished by the rebels and for some daies following his Lordship specially intended the furtherance and finishing of this worke so as
cowes had been taken which worke is more proper to the Winter warre yet they had been forced to feede them within their fastnesses which they vsed to keepe for feeding them in Winter so as they must either starue them by keeping them there in winter or hazard the taking of them by our Garrisons if they feede them abroad That for the future seruice they besought againe to be inabled by the sending of one thousand shot out of England for supplies and that the rather because Tyrone was very strong as appeared by a note deliuered by Shane Mac Donnel Groome who hauing been Tyrones Marshall was receiued to ãâã the seuen and twenty of Iuly besides our experience of their strength when few daies since they powred three thousand shot into our Campe and could hardly be kept from forcing it So as our army consisting only of one thousand seuen hundred nintie eight by Pole and more then halfe of them being Irish the speedy sending of the supply was most necessarie As also the sending of munition and victuals without which all this labour would be lost and the souldier forced not onely to leaue his Garrison but to liue idly in the Pale vpon the subiect Lastly that the Army by Gods grace had not had any disaster but burning their houses in the very Woods had still beaten the Rebels few or no English being lost Together with these letters were sent diuers notes of victuals and munition remaining and new stores to be sent ouer And therewith was sent the aboue mentioned note of Tyrones forces as followeth A perfect note of such Captaines and Companies as are vnder the command of the Traitor Tyrone within Tyrone not mentioning the Chiefetaines as O Donnel O Cane Mac Gire and the rest of the Vlster Lords but onely such as attend him in his Countrie Horse Tyrone for his Guard 100. His sonne Hugh Oneale 100. His brother Cormock 100. Art Mac Baron 20. Phelim Ohanlons sonne 10. Tirlogh Brasils sonnes 50. Con Tyrones base sonne 20. In all 400. His Guard of Foote Led by Iames Osheale a Lemster man 200. Led by Ienkyn Fitz Simon of Lecayle 200. In all 400. Other Foote Hugh Mac Cawel and two other Captaines vnder Cormock Tyrones brother 600. Con sonne to Art Mac Baron 100. Brian Mac Art 200. Con Tyrones base sonne 100. Mac Can 100. Owen O Can 100. Donough Aferadogh Ohagan 100. Owen Ohagan 100. Donnel Oneale for Owen Eualle O Neale 100. Three Brothers Gillaspick Mac Owen 100 Rory Mac Owen 100 Randal Mac Owen 100. Kedagh Mac Donnel 100. Owen O Quin 100. Iames O Hagan 100. Phelym Oge O Neale 60. Tirlogh Brasills sonnes 200. Henry wragton 200. Henry Oge Mac Henrie Mac Shane 100. Tirlogh Con Mac Barons sonne 100. Art Ohagan sonne to Hugh 100. Hugh Grome Ohagan and his Cosin 100. Donnel Grome Mac Edmund 100. Patrick Mac Phelim 100. Gilleduff Mac Donnel one of Connaght 100. In all 3260. Totall of Horse and Foote 4060. All these three hundred excepted had meanes for themselues and their companies within Tyrone and diuers of them haue great forces besides these which they keepe in their owne Countries for defence thereof This present ninth of August the Lord Deputic wrote to Sir Robert Cecyll the Secretarie this following letter SIr I receiued your letter of the fiue and twentie of Iuly the fourth of this moneth being in Campe neere the place where the Marshall Bagnol was slaine The newes you receiued from the President of Mounster of Spanish succours I doe find no waies more confirmed then by the assured confidence this people hath thereof out of the which they are growne from the most humble begging of their peace to exceeding pride and the traytor himselfe so strong as beleeue me Sir he hath many more fighting men in his Army then we And yet we doe not omit any thing of our purposes but haue since our comming to this Camp made that a faire way to Blackwater which the Marshall shunned when he was ouerthrowne and euery day cut downe either his Woods or his Corne in his sight onely with some slight skirmishes in all which God be thanked we cannot say we had any disaster hitherto but in all he loseth some of his best men I presume there could nothing be added to our Couusell of the distribution of her Maiesties forces but whether the fault hath been in the Commanders of the seuerall parties or in some impediments which they pretend I know not but wee receiue little assistance by any of them and the whole brunt of the warre lieth vpon vs. But out of the present iudgement wee make of this Countrie wee haue discouered and directed Sir Arthur Chichester a course which if we may inable him to go forward in will I hope vtterly banish Tyrone and haue found another way into his country that if we can but build a Fort and make a passage ouer the Riuer we shall make Dungannon a center whether we may from all parts draw together all her Maiesties forces and as I presume before this winters end not leaue a man in the Country of Tyrone Whatsoeuer others haue vndertaken I beseech you Sir to remembet that in all my dispatches I haue declared that the vttermost you could looke from vs in this Summers work should be to plant such Garrisons as must take effect this next Winter and that we should proceed slowly come short of our purpose if we were not continually supplied with meanes and in time of victuals and al kind of munitions If you haue not been informed in due time of our wants I must excuse my selfe that being continually imploied in the actiue prosecution of as busie a warre as any is in the World and most commonly farre from Dublin where our Magazins are I am driuen in al the seuerall kindes of our meanes to appoint of the Counsell Commissioners whom I haue desired in my absence to informe you of the estate of these things and to solicite our wants hauing directed the particular Ministers of euery nature to informe them of the remaines and to deliuer them to bee sent ouer estimates of what wee should want Onely in generall I haue in all my dispatches protested that without sufficient supplies of these things wee should bee driuen to sit still and make all the rest of her Maiesties charge vnprofitable Sir I cannot from a quiet iudgement make you a large and perfect discourse at this time of our affaires for I am continually full of the present busines and haue so little rest as sometimes these rogues will keepe vs waking all night but in short I dare assure you I see a faire way to make Vlster one of the most quiet assured and profitable Prouinces if the Spaniard doe not come If they doe I cannot say what we shall first resolue on till by the euent we see their purpose for to prouide for all places that carrie equall probabilitie of their vndertaking wee cannot neither can I put
next day were sent to Corke This night Sir Iohn Barkeley went out with some three hundred foot hauing with him Captaine Flower Captaine Morris and Captaine Bostocke and fell into the Spaniards trenches and did beate them to the Towne fell into the gate with them and killed and hurt aboue twenty of the Spaniards hauing but three hurt of our men Hitherto we lodged in Cabbins so as it rained vpon vs in our beds and when we changed our shirts The sixe and twenty the Army dislodged and incamped on an hill on the North-side before Kinsale called the Spittle somewhat more then musket shot from the Towne and there intrenched strongly When we fat downe we discouered that the Spaniards had gotten a prey of two hundred or three hundred Cowes and many sheepe which were in an Iland as it seemed vpon the South-east side of the Towne beyond the water which wee could not passe but by going eight or nine mile about where there was a necke of land to goe into it Captaine Taffe being sent with horse and foot vsed such expedition in that businesse as he attained the place before night and ãâã hot skirmish recouered the prey saue onely some twenty Cowes that the Spaniards had killed although they were vnder the guard of a Castle called Castle Ny Parke which the Spaniards had in possession The disposall of the whole Army in Ireland the seuen and twentieth of October 1601. Left at Loughfoyle Sir Henry Dockwra 50. Sir Iohn Bolles 50. Horse 100. Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Captaine Badby 150. S r Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Erington 100. Captaine Vaughan 100. Captaine Bingley 150. Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Basset 100. Captaine Dutton 100. Captaine Floyde 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Alford 100. Captaine Pinner 100. Captaine Winsor 100. Captaine Sydley 100. Captaine Atkinson 100. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Brooke 100. Captaine Stafford 100. Captaine Orrell 100. Captaine Letgh 100. Captaine Sidney 100. Captaine Gower 150. Captaine Willes 150. Captaine W. N. 100. Foote 3000. Horse left at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 50. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 150. Foote left at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Captaine Egerton 100. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Foote 850. Foote left in Lecale Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernours Company vnder his Lieutenant himselfe attending the Lord Deputy at Kinsale 150. Horse left in Northerne Garrisons At the Newrie Sir Francis Stafford 50. At Mount Norreys Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Horse 100. Foote in the North Garrisons At the Newrye Sir Francis Stafford 200. At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton 100. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard 100. At Mount Norreys Captaine Atherton 100. At Arinagh Sir Henrie Dauers vnder his Lieutenant himselfe being at Kinsale 150. At Blackwater Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Foote 800. Horse left in the Pale and places adioyning In Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond 50. In Kildare the Earle of Kildare 50. In West-meath the Lord of Dunsany 50. In Lowth Sir Garret Moore 25. Horse 175. Foote in the Pale At Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson 100. Captaine Thomas Butler 100. At Carlogh Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Francis Shane 100. Sir Tilbot Dillon 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garret 100. Sir Henrie Harington 100. Sir Richard Greame 100. At the Nasse Sir Laurence Esmond 150. In Ophalia Sir George Bourcher 100. Sir Edwird Harbert 100. Sir Henrie Warren 100. In Leax Fort Sir Francis Rush 150. To be placed by the Counsell at Dublin Sir Henrie Power vnder his Lieutenant himselfe being at Kinsale 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol 150. Sir William Warren 100. Captaine Guest 150 Captaine Cawfeild 150. At Kildare the Earle of Kildare 100. Captaine Ocarrol in his Countrie 100. At Kelles the Lord of Dunsany 150. In West-meath the Lord of Deluin 150. Captaine Mac Henry 100. At Ardee Sir Garret Meere 100. Captaine N. N. 150. Foote 3150. Horse left in Cònnaght The Earle of Clanrickard 50. Captaine Wayman 12. Horse 62. Foote left in Connaght Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150. Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Thomas Bourk 100. Captaine Malbye 150. Captaine Tybbot ne Long 100. Captaine Dauy Bourke 100. A Company void for the Iudges pay 100. Foote 1150. Totall of Horse 587. Totall of Foote 9100. The Lyst of the Army with his Lordship at Kinsale The old Mounster Lyst Sir George Carew Lord President 50. Sir Anthony Cooke 50. Captaine Fleming 25. Captaine William Taffe 50. Horse 175. Foote of the old Lyst The Lord President 150. The Earle of Thomond 150. Lord Barry 100. Lord Audley 150. Sir Charles Wilmot 150. Master Treasurer 100. Captaine Roger Haruey 150. Captaine Thomas Spencer 150. Captaine George Flower 100. Captaine William Saxey 100. Captaine Garret Dillon 100. Captaine Nuse 100. Sir Richard Percy 150. Sir Francis Barkeley 100. Captaine Power 100. A Company for the Earle of Desmonds vse 100. Foote 1950. New Companies sent into Mounster lately which arriued and were put into pay the fourth of September past The Lord President added to his Company 50. The Earle of Thomond added to his Company 50. Sir George Thorneton 100. Captaine Skipwith 100. Captaine Morris 100. Captaine Kemish 100 Captaine North 100. Captaine Owslye 100. Captaine Fisher 100. Captaine Yorke 100. Captaine Hart 100. Captaine Lisle 100. Captaine Rauenseroft 100. Cap. Rich. Hansard 100. Captaine George Greame 100. Captaine Yeluerton 100. Captaine Panton 100. Captaine Cullom 100. Captaine Hobby 100. Captaine Gowen Haruy 100. Captaine Coote 100. Foote 2000. Horse brought from the North and the Pale to Kinsale The Lord Deputies troope 100. Sir Henrie Dauers 100. Master Marshall 50. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 25. Sir Henrie Harrington 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Sir William Warren 25. Sir Richard Greame 50. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 25. Sir Francis Rush 12. Captaine George Greame 12. Horse 436. Foote that Sir Iohn Barkeley brought from the borders of Connaght to Kinsale Sir Iohn Barkley 200. Sir Arthur Sauage 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 200. Sir Iohn Dowdall 100. Captaine Kingsmill 100. Captaine George Blount 100. Captaine Bosteck 100. Foote 950. Foote brought out of the Pale by Master Marshall and from the Northerne Garrisons by Sir Henry Dauers to Kinsale The Lord Deputies Guard 200. Master Marshall 150. Sir Beniamin Berry 150. Sir William Fortescue 150. Sir Iames Fitz-piers 150. Sir Thomas Loftus 100. Sir Henrie Follyet 150. Captaine Edward Blany 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Roe 150. Captaine Treuer 100. Captaine Ralph Constable 100. Foote 2000. At Kinsale Horse 611. Foote 6900. Totall of the whole Army in Ireland Horse 1198. Foote 16000. Of the sixe thousand nine hundred foote at Kinsale in Mounster one Company of one hundred was conuerted to the Earle of Desmonds vse who was then kept in England and some were placed vpon the borders of the Prouince to bee a stay to the Countrie And all the
twentieth of December the eleuenth of Ianuary which were the first that wee receiued out of England since the arriuall of Sir Richard Leuison with our munition and supplies And although we haue vpon euery important reuolution of our businesse dispatched vnto your Lordships both our estate and desires yet we humbly desire your Lordships pardon for the omission of our dutie to enforme you more often of our present estate the chiefe cause thereof being the respect and feare wee haue to possesse you with such falsehoods as it seemeth they doe which vndertake more liberally to aduertise your Lordships of the estate of our affaires for in no place doe all intelligences come apparrelled euen to them that are neerest vnto them in more deceiueable mists vntill time and great obseruation discouereth the truth So that if we should write vnto your Lordships often according to our best informations wee should present to your Reuerent iudgements such ridiculous contrarieties as would giue you occasion to confound your determinations and to condemne vs. But in generall we beseech your Lordships to remember that as wee haue in all our dispaches declared our hopes to ouercome all difficulties out of the confidence of our good cause and alacritie to serue her Maiestie so we haue continually propounded how great and difficult a warre it was in which we were ingaged in that without Gods miraculous preseruation the Army in a winters siege would so decay as it must haue pleased your Lordships continually to supply it with men victuals and munition Also we propounded that we held it a matter of no small danger and great difficulty to force such and so many men in a place of the least aduantage That wee expected no lesse then a generall reuolt and a powerfull combination of the Rebels against vs. Lastly againe we humbly desire your Lordships to remember that we haue promised nothing but the vttermost of our faithfull Counsels and endeauours to accomplish in that seruice her Maiesties purpose And therefore we are most heartily sorry that by our faithfull and sincere Counsels and our extreame induring in the execution thereof howsoeuer the euent were not so speedily happy as we desired and laboured for yet it was not our happinesse that her Maiestie should receiue so much satisfacti by Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns as wee hoped to haue giuen her vpon the former probabilities Yet when it shall please your Lordships throughly to consider our difficulties by the true relation thereof with all materiall circumstances we presume it will appeare that we could haue done no more and we must only attribute it vnto God that we haue done so much By Sir Henrie Dauers your Lordships haue been acquainted at large with all our proceedings vntill that present Since which time the effects of that victory which it pleased God of his infinite goodnesse to giue vs against the traitors vpon Christmas Eue haue appeared by great and vnexpected good thereof insusuing for the Rebels are broken and dispersed O Donnel Redmond Bourke and Hugh Mostyon all Arch-rebels haue imbarked themselues with Sirriage for Spaine and that without Tyrones knowledge and contrary to his aduise and will they hauing only left behind them in Mounster with the Prouinciall Rebels Tyrrell and a small force with him being dispersed by smal companies in Carbery Beere Desmond Kerry and the County of Lymrick Tyrone in great feare and with a speedy march hasted out of the Prouince of Mounster loosing vpon euery Foard many of his Foote but especially in passing the Riuers of Broadwater of May in Connolagh and at the Abbey Owney in O Malryans Country At which Foards the waters being high as we are informed he lost aboue two hundred men and all the way as he went the wearied foote cast away their Armes which those of the Country gathered vp and with all tooke some of their heads but not so many as they might haue done if they had regarded their duties as they ought Their tired horses were slaine by their riders Their hurt men which escaped at the ouerthrow and were carried away vpon garrons died vpon the way and foure principall Gentlemen whereof wee vnderstand Tyrone himselfe was one and Mac Mahown another the rest are not knowne yet were caried in litters Since his departure from O mulryans Country we heare nothing of him but we assure your Lordships that the dismay in which they were and still are is incredible Vpon New-yeeres Eue Don Iean sent a letter vnto me the Deputy the copy whereof is here within sent vnto your Lordships The next day Sir William Godolphin was sent with instructions to receiue from Don Iean the points whereof hee desired to treate whose discreete carriage in so weighty a cause wherein hee performed as much as in discretion and iudgement could be required was such as without doing the Gentleman wrong we may not omit to recommend him to your honourable fauours he being as by experience we may truly report wise valiant and of many extraordinary good parts The copy of the articles agreed vpon betweene vs and Don Iean subscribed by either part your Lordships with these shall likewise receiue hoping that in the same we haue done nothing but that which shall be agreeable to your Lordships and which as we suppose our present estate duly considered vehemently vrged vs to imbrace Now our great care is to hasten these Spaniards away who are as Don Iean affirmes no lesse by pole then three thousand fiue hundred The defect of shipping is our chiafe want They and wee are in equall paine for they are no lesse desirous to bee gone then we are to send them away The contempt and scorne in which the Spaniards hold the Irish and the distaste which the Irish haue of them are not to bee beleeued by any but those who are present to see their behauiours and heare their speeches insomuch as we may probably opniecture that by such time as Don Iean with his sorces is arriued in Spaine it will be a difficult thing for the Irish hereafter to procure aides out of Spaine The copy of the contract for the rates which Don Iean must pay for tunnage and for victuals for his men in their returne your Lordships with these shall also receiue The ninth of this moneth wee dissolued the Campe and brought hither with vs Don Iean who remaines hostage for the performance of the Couenants betweene vs. The day following Capt. Roger Haruy and Capt. Flower were dispatched Westward to receiue from the Spaniards the Castles of Castle-hauen of Baltimore and of Beere-hauen The winning of which places in our iudgements although Kinsale had been taken by force would haue been more difficult vnto vs then that of Kinsale aswell in respect of the incommodities which wee should haue found in keeping a strong and furnished Army in so remote places as in respect of the naturall strength of those places and espetially of Baltimore which with a little Art would bee made of
two pound thirteene shillings foure pence The Surueyer of the victuals one hundred forty three pound sixe shillings eight pence The King at Armes thirty fiue pound sixe shillings eight pence The Seriant at Armes eighteene pound two shillings two pence halfe penny farthing The Pursiuant at Armes thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence The Irish Interpreter seuen and twenty pound seuen shillings sixe pence Officers about the Custome forty pound For Creation money to Noble men the Earle of Ormond thirty pound The Earle of Kildare twenty pound The Earle of Clanrickard forty pound The Earle of Thomond twenty pound The Baron of Kaher fifteene pound Diuers annuities procurations two hundred fourescore nineteene pound nineteene shillings three pence halfe penny For Parchment Paper Inke Bagges c. In the Exchequer Kings Bench and Common Pleas two hundred fourescore two pound ten shillings eight pence For other payments by warrant two hundred sixe and twenty pound two shillings foure peece In the County of Wexford the Iustice of the liberties twenty pound The Senescall fiue twenty pound The Receiuer twenty pound The Marshall forty shillings The totall of these being paid in Irish money is foure thousand six hundred fifteene pound thirteene shillings halfe penny which reduced to sterling money makes three thousand foure hundred threescore one pound thirteen shillings nine pence Fourthly for Officers in Lemster the Lieftenant of the Queenes County one hundred twenty one pound thirteene shillings foure pence The Prouost Marshall of the Army threescore and seuenteene pound eleuen shillings three pence The Prouost Marshall of Lemster one hundred and two pound thirteene shillings one penny halfe penny These paid in sterling money amount to three hundred one pound sixteene shillings eight pence halfe penny Fifthly for Officers in Mounster the Lord President one hundred three and thirty pound sixe shillings eight pence His diet with the Counsell allowed at his table fiue hundred twenty pound His Retinue of twenty foot with the Officers and of thirty Horse eight hundred and three pound The chiefe Iustice one hundred pound The second Iustice threescore sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence The Queenes Attourney thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence The Clerke of the Councell twenty pound The Clerke of the Crowne twenty pound The Seriant at Armes twenty pound The Prouost Marshall two hundred fiue and fifty pound ten shillgs The totall being paid in sterling mony is one thousand nine hundred fifty one pound sixteene shillings eight pence Sixtly for Officers in Connaght the chiefe Commissioner or Gouernour one hundred poundshis diet with the Counsel at his table one hundred fourescore two pound ten shillings An allowance to himselfe forty pound The Iustice one hundred pound The Queenes Attourney twenty pound The Clarke of the Crowne twenty pound The Clarke of the Counsell twenty pound The Seriant at Armes twenty pound the Prouost Marshall two hundred threescore and foure pound twelue shillings sixe pence An increase of pay to the present chiefe Commissioner two hundred fourescore two pound ten shillings The totall being paid in sterling money is nine hundred forty nine li. twelues fixed Seuenthly certaine bands of Irish kerne fiue hundred threescore nineteene pound eight shillings nine pence Eightly for warders in seuerall Prouinces three thousand fiue hundred threescore and seuenteene pound two pence halfe penny Ninthly for Commissaries of Musters fiue hundred threescore seuenteene pound eighteene shillings foure pence Tenthly Pensioners of all sorts as well recorded in the Office of Musters as those holding by Patent and recorded with the Auditor some holding for tearme of yeers some during life some during good behauiour some during pleasure three thousand two hundred forty nine l nine d. Lastly Almes-men fourescore eight l. nineteene s. foure d. ob The totall of the aboue named charge not contained in the establishment is twenty one thousand three hundred twenty eight l. eight s. seuen d. ob Adde to this the establishment two hundred threescore seuenteene thousand seuen hundred fourescore two pound fifteene shillings The totall of the yeerely charge is two hundred fourescore and nineteene thousand one hundred eleuen pound three s. seuen d. ob To which if you adde the great charge of all sorts of Munitions with the like extraordinary expences and doe also consider that the thirteene hundred Horse and sixeteene thousand Foot by new supplies were made fully twenty thousand the heauy burthen of this yeeres warre in Ireland will appeare The Earle of Essex had in speciall charge from the Queene to bend all his forces against the chiefe Traitor Tyrone and the Vlster Rebels his confederates and withall to plant Garrisons at Loughfoyle and Balishannon to the end they might at the same time assayle him and them at the backe both which courses his Lordship had in all counsels perswaded and often taxed the omissions of them Thus with happy acclamations of the people who to so worthy a Generall in the head of so strong an Army did ominate nothing but victory and triumphes yet with a Sunne-shine thunder happening as Master Camden notes for an ominous ill token This noble Lord accompanied with the flower of the English Gentry and conducted on his way with many of the Nobility tooke his iourny from London towards Ireland in the end of the Moneth of March and the beginning of the yeere 1599 and though crossed with tempestuous weather wherein the Earle of Kildare and some gallant gentlemen accompanying him in a little barke chosen of purpose for speed were vnfortunately cast away landed within few dayes at Dublin where according to the manner of other Gouernours he receiued the Sword Vpon his Lordships demaund to bee aduertised from the Counsell of the present state of that Kingdome a Collection thereof debated and agreed vpon in Counsell and signed by the Counsellers was presented to his Lordship the seuenteenth of Aptill being to this effect First for the Prouince of Lemster in the Countie of Dublin all the Mountainers were in actuall rebellion as Phelim Mac Feagh and his brother Redmond with their Sept or name of the O'yrns and Phelim Mac Feagh with his Sept of the Otooles and Walter Mac Edmond chiefe of the Galloglasses with his Sept of Mac Donnels onely two Castles Newcastle and Wickloe Sir Henrie Harrington held for the Queene and all the rest of the Countrie continued loyall The Rebels thereof were in number foure hundred eightie Foot and twentie Horse In the County of Kildare Iames Fitzpierce a Geraldine two Geraldines base brothers to the late Earle of Kildare some of the Delahides some of the Odempsies and some of the Eustaces of which Sept was the late Vicount Baltinglasse attainted all in action of Rebellion were in num ber two hundred and twentie Foote and thirtie Horse All the rest of the Countrie being wasted by the Rebels yet held for the Queene In the County of Carlogh being little and all wasted the Castles of Carlogh and Laughline and her Maiesties
auailed him much for first he planted Garrisons vpon the chiefe rebels Countries as likewise he compassed Tyrone on euery side with them which kept the rebels at home so as they could not second one another for feare of loosing their owne goods 5. And whereas other Deputies vsed to make some two or three iournies in a Summer against the rebels and then did leade a great Army with them And whereas this kind of seruice neuer tooko any good effect as well because the bruit thereof came long before to the rebels as because these great forces could not long be kept together So as the rebels hearing the bruit of any such iourny took victuals with them for certaine daies and assembling themselues-together did lie vpon the bogs and hard passages where without danger to themselues they were able to annoy the greatest Army could be led against them This noble Lord Mount-ioy on the contrary as I said by Garrisons keeping them at home himselfe kept the field with some thousand foot and two hundred horse whereof my selfe haue many times obserued the greater part to be English Irish and not onely was able to affront Tyrone himselfe specially since the Garrisons lying vpon his Country drew towards him at the same time on all sides together but also by reason of his singular secrecy in keeping his purposes vnknowne and casting out false reports of them to deceiue the rebels had the opportunitie to assaile and spoyle any one of the rebels on the sudden while he kept all the rest like dared larkes in continuall feare aswell of himselfe as of the Garrisons adioyning 6 Againe where other Deputies vsed to assaile the rebels onely in Summer time this Lord prosecuted them most in the Winter being commonly fiue daies at least in the weeke one horsebacke all the Winter long This brake their hearts for the aire being sharpe and they naked and they being driuen from their lodgings into the Woods bare of leaues they had no shelter for themselues Besides that their cattle giuing them no milke in the Winter were also wasted by driuing to and fro Ad that they being thus troubled in the Seede time could not sowe their ground And as in Haruest time both the Deputies forces and the Garrisons cut downe their Corne before it was ripe so now in Winter time they carried away or burnt all thest ores of victuals in secret places whether the Rebels had conueied them 7 Againe he had a speciall care to cut downe and cleare the difficult passages that so our forces might with more safetie meete together and vpon all occasions second one another 8 For protections and pardons the easie obtaining whereof had formerly incouraged the rebels aswell to enter into rebellion as to breake their faith after submissions in hope to be againe receiued to mercy although it was necessary for the State in this generall rebellion like a mother to open her bosome to her children lest being driuen to dispaire they should plunge themselues into all mischiefes yet he neuer receiued any to mercy but such as had so drawne bloud on their fellow rebels and were themselues made so poore as there was small danger of their relaps To which ende he forbad al conferences and parleys with the rebels by pretence whereof many treacherous plots had formerly beene drawne by the false-hearted subiects and many corruptions had been practised by some couetous commanders But to such as were receiued to mercy that he might take away the diffidence they had long conceiued of the State he kept his word inuiolable 9 And whereas these rebellious people are by nature clamorous which made them tedious in complaints and also vse great oppression vnder the shadow of Iustice which made theÌ continually importunc the Gouernors with petitions which being signed by them gaue those Irish Lords a shadow of authoritie to oppresse the people by shewing the Gouernours hand and concealing the matter to which he subscribed This worthy Lord Deputie for their incouragement in the first vsed singular patience in hearing their tedious complaints and for the second gaue them such delatory ansivers as might well hearten them in obedience but could no way strengthen their tyranny ouer the poore people 10 To conclude nothing furthered this noble Lord more in his designes then his singular temper not so much in secrecy and in sparingnesse of speech though many great Captaines haue hindered their proceedings by letting fall rash speeches as more specially in Court factions for he vsed in such sort the familiar loue of the Earle of Essex in his doubtfull courses as he not onely kept him from intertaining dangerous counsels so long as hee liued with him in England but demeaned himselfe towards his enemies with such moderation as he little prouoked their enuy yea rather gained an inclination of their good affection towards him So as they at this time gouerning all the affaires in England were readie to giue all possible seconds to his ends which as I formerly shewed did aime at nothing but the speedy ende of this warre By these counsels this worthy Lord restored the declining State of Ireland from the desperate termes wherein he now found it I haue before set downe in the Earle of Essex his Gouernement the power of the rebels through al the Prouinces of Ireland and haue shewed that at his Lordships leauing that Kingdom the same was nothing abated and from that time the rebels were in all parts increaled The Mountaine rebels in the County of Dublin then 480 foote 20 horse now by the going out of the Walshes and Harrols were increased 100. In the County of Kildare the rebels then in number 220 foot and 30 horse were now more then doubled by the going out of the Briminghams all the Leynaghs many of other Septs In the two Counties of Catherlough and Wexford the rebels then 750 foote and 50 horse were now increased an hundred In the County of Ophaly fiue strong Castles then held by the English were now betraied aboue 468 foot 12 horse then were in rebellion but now Mac Coughlan was gone out with 200 more and the Oaoines with 100 more were now in rebellion In the County of Meath the rebels were increased in number 150 by the Delahides the Rochfords Hussies and Daeies And beyond the Riuer Capt. Iohn O Roly hauing then 100 foote in her Maiesties pay well armed was now reuolted In the County of West-Meath the rebels then 140 foote and 20 horse were now increased 100 at least by the reuolt of the eldest sonne of William Nugent second brother to the Lord of Deluin with diuers of the Pettyes and Daitons In the County of Longford the rebels then 120 foote were now increased 180 so the rebels in Lemster being then in the whole number 3048 foote and 182 horse were now increased 1280 and made in all 4510. For the Prouince of Mounster Tyrone in his present iourny thither taking pledges of almost all the
to a common opinion that it is as good to be a Rebell as a Subiect for Rebels find and feele it that they shall be hired euen with whole companies in our pay onely to forbeare doing harme and not for hauing done any such seruice as may make them irreconciliable And further we see that others that are in pay in their owne Countrey are so farre from doing seruice on their neighbours that are out as when they tarry in for a shew they are the chiefest meanes vnder hand to helpe the rebels with such powder and munition as to our no small charge we put into their hands to be vsed against them In this point therefore we command you henceforth to bee considerate and not to be induced to put such in pay as spend our treasure onely to their owne aduantage vpon this supposition or bragge of theirs that they must runne to the enemies if they be not entertained for when we consider the effects that are deriued from our charges to haue so many foote and horse of the Irish entertained onely to saue their owne Cowes and Countries we are of opinion so they went not with our Armes to the Rebels that it were better seruice for vs to saue our treasure then to pay for their bodies seeing they that liue by the warre better then they should doe in peace intend nothing lesse then our seruice And therefore we command you not onely to raise no more when these shall be decaied but to keepe them vnsupplied that are already and as they waste to Casse their bands for we can neuer allow of this entertainement of them Whilst you are forced to keep the 2000. men for our seruice you may keepe the Captaines vncassed but not giue any warrant to them to supply their Companies with any more Irish. We doe also require you that you doe seeke by all meanes possible where the Irish are entertained to vse their seruice as farre from their owne Countries as may be wherein we pray you especially to take care in the Prouince of Connaght where there are so many Irish bands together and rather to draw some of them to serue else where and send English in their stead This shall serue for the present to answere your dispatch wherein we doe write to you whom we know to loue our Commandements more directly in this point of our desire to haue our charge abated then we doe to you and the Counsell together because we would haue them apprehend seeing you thinke such an opinion would be good that our Army shall not be so soone abated as we hope you will wherein notwithstanding we doe referre things to your discretion whom we will trust with the charge of 2000. men seeing we haue committed to you our whole Kingdome c. His Lordship in a second dispatch to Master Secretary had written that Tyrone hauing passed through the Pale into Mounster with some one thousand fiue hundred horse and foote of such sort as so many of the Queenes worst men were able to encounter them was now in Mounster with an Army of 4 thousand in reputation and was there attended by the Queenes Army of three thousand foote and three hundred horse commaunded by the Earle of Ormond so as onely the dregges of the Queenes Army were now neare him out of which notwithstanding he hoped to bee able to draw one thousand fiue hundred foote and three hundred horse and therewith to make head against Tyrone at his returne but in regard the Plantation of Loughfoyle and Ballyshannon were presently commanded him whether Sir Henrie Dockura was to ship three thousand out of England and another thousand were to be shipped from Dublin these one thousand being part of the men he was to draw against Tyrone be durst not leade them farre from the Sea and so might perhaps be forced to loose good occasion of seruice whereas if these things had been left to his discretion hee would haue deferred the Plantation of Ballishannon to a time of more safety and with these one thousand men and their munition to bee sent thither would now attend Tyrone in his passage with so great aduantage as he was not likely to finde hereafter and if he escaped would presently haue put himselfe in the head of the Earle of Ormonds Troopes to prosecute him into the North and would further haue aduised Sir Henrie Dockwra in his passage from Chester to Loughfoyle to descend at Carickfergus and thence to take fiue hundred old souldiers leauing so many new in their roome To this dispatch his Lordship receiued the Queenes gratious answere by a letter dated the sixteenth of this moneth wherein allowing his beginnings and approuing his reasons the forbearing presently to plant Ballishannon and the ordering of Loughfoyle Plantation and the disposing of Garrisons aptly for the defence of such as in that case offered to returne to due obedience were all freely left to his Lordships discretion with promise to make good construction of his actions being confident that they had no other obiect but loyali seruice The Lord Deputie hauing drawne as many together as hee could about Mullingar to lye for Tyrone in his returne out of Mounster receiued aduertisement the fifteenth of this present that Tyrone hearing of his preparations to meete him had left a thousand Connaght rogues to assist Desmond and some eight hundred men with Richard Butler and hauing made Captaine Tirrell chiefe commander of all the Lemster Rebels was stolne out of Mounster with sixe hundred in his company and had passed the Enney and so escaped into the North. Whereupon the Lord Deputie the same day writ to the Earle of Ormond to send backe from Mounster the forces hee had drawne thither out of Lemster and with all sent him her Maiesties letters importing thankes for the seruice hee had done and her desire that hee would still hold the place of Lieutenant of the Armie In the acceptance whereof the Lord Deputie professed that hee should esteeme himselfe much honoured and would be ready after putting off the person which now was imposed on him with much contentment to be commaunded by his Lordship The same time the Lord Deputie aduertised Master Secretarie that his intelligence had been so bad not onely in false reports of Tyrones purposes but also in the relation of the Forces he had with him to bee farre greater then indeede they were by which intelligence of false hearted subiects to discourage the Queenes Forces the Rebels vsed to preuaile more then by fighting and now hoped to discourage him at his first comming from any present attempt against Tyrones returne as in one and the same day hee first heard together of Tyrones looking back out of Mounster comming into Leymster and passing ouer the Enney and the next day being assured of his escape hee then receiued the first intelligence the former letters of the eight of March being not till then deliuered that euer came to his hands from the Earle
Army in this estate during this time That the assurance the Irish had receiued of succours from Spaine was the onely fewell of the last blaze of this Rebellion Therefore praying that except Master Secretary had some certainety that Spaine would not at that time assist the Rebels the Army might by all meanes be strengthened which would be necessary if such assistance were sent and would make an end of the warres if none were sent And howsoeuer that befell yet for preuention of Munition and such supplies to be furnished to the Rebels from Spaine aduising that some few of the Queenes ships might lie on the West and somewhat towards the North of Ireland Adding that some little boats made both to row and to saile would barre the Ilander Scots from supplying the Rebels with any munition And that his Lordship to meet with the Earle of Ormond lately set free by Ony mac Rory who had taken him Prisoner that day tooke his iourney towards Carlogh where he hoped to sound the bottome of the conditions of his deliuery with the best course how to disintangle him and by his conference to make a shrewd guesse how the Earle stood affected in these doubtfull times His Lordship in his next Letters aduertised into England that he was not priuy nor consenting to the giuing of pledges at the Earle of Ormonds deliuery but since they were giuen in regard of her Maiesties extraordinary care for the Earles liberty he did not shew any manifest dislike thereof and now conceiued the Earle did apprehend the indignity done to him by those base traitors and therefore had such a spleene against them as hee had ioyned with him in diuers plots as well to recouer the pledges wherein the Earle protested to spare no money if they were so to be redeemed besides that he and their Fathers protested that their danger should not hinder them from doing their vttermost seruice to the Queene as also to worke his reuenge vpon the Rebels At this time Tyrone attending the garrison at Loughfoyle Odonnel starting through Connaght into Thomond and spoyling both Countries Sir Samuel Bagnoll drew out of the Newry into Monaghan where he tooke a prey and killed sixe Commanders and some sixty of the common rebels onely three of his being staine and twenty hurt The subiects of the Pale fearing belike to be complained on for the small assistance they gaue to the Queenes seruice sent ouer the Lord of Howth and Sir Patricke Barnewell to make first complaint after the Irish manner of the wrongs done them by the Army neuer acquainting the Lord Deputy and Counsell therewith And notwithstanding their former vnwillingnes to beare any charge for the Queenes seruice now they were content for these their Deputies expence in England to cesse euery plow land at three shillings From the seuenth of Iuly to the twelfth Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes lay encamped at the Tougher in Ophalia where he made a Causey and built a Fort and thereleft a Guard to keepe the passage alwaies open for the victualling of Phillipstowne Fort in which seruice the Earle of Southampton as a voluntary by his presence and valour much encouraged our men At this time many of the Rebels in Lemster and the Northerne borders made sute to the Lord Deputy to be receiued to mercy with offer of large summes of money to the Lord Deputy for their pardons but his Lordship refused their offer till they had first done some seruice and had drawne blood against some of their confederates Thus much his Lordship aduertised into England the sixteenth of Iuly as likewise a good seruice presently done and a great prey taken in the Fuse by Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour of Dundalke The same twelfth of Iuly his Lordship tooke his iourney towards the borders of the North vpon hearing that Tyrone was drawne into those parts There his Lordship intended to spoyle the corne as likewise in all other parts when it should be a little riper Mac Mahowne and Patricke mac Art Moyle offered now to submit but neither could be receiued without the others head But Oconnor Roe mac Gaire for good respects of seruice was at the same time receiued to mercy His Lordship hearing that Tyrone contained himselfe in his fastnes and being requited out of England to attempt something vpon the Lemster Rebels left the Northerne borders strongly guarded against any inuasion and left order with the Counsell to hasten the generall hoasting and make ready all prouisions for a iourney into the North and leauing Dublyn the twelfth of August rode to the Nasse and so marched to the Fort of Phillipstowne in Ophaly with fiue hundred sixty foote and sixty horse besides voluntaries in his company In the way into Leax his Lordship tooke a prey of two hundred Cowes seuen hundred garrons and fiue hundred sheepe besides great store of small cattell The sixeteenth of August his Lordship burning the Countrey and spoyling the corne marched towards the passage one of the most dangerous in Ireland where Sir Oliuer Lambert with the Forces he had was to meet him Both of them fought all the way and killed diuers rebels whereof the Lord Deputy left fifteene dead in the place besides many hurt they met together at noone The seuenteenth day the army marched towards a fastnes where the rebels had stored great plenty of corne At the entry there was a Foard compassed in with woods and a bogge betweene them where the rebels let the vanguard of the horse passe but his Lordship passing with a few gentlemen and his owne seruants before the vanguard of the foote the rebels began the skirmish with him and the foote wings being slowly sent out they came close vp to him the traytor Tyrrel hauing appointed an hundred shot to wait on his Lorships person with markes to know him In this skirmish we killed thirty fiue rebels and hurt seuenty fiue on our part two onely being killed and a few slightly hurt Captaine Masterson dangerously hurt in the knee and his Lordship hauing a very good horse killed vnder him and another killed vnder Master Iohn Chidley a gentleman of his Lordships chamber But the best seruice at that time done was the killing of Owny mac Rory a bloody and bold yong man who lately had taken the Earle of Ormond prisoner and had made great stirres in Mounster He was the chiefe of the O Mores Sept. in Leax and by his death they were so discouraged that they neuer after held vp their heads Also a bold bloody rebell Callogh mac Walter was at the same time killed Besides that his Lordships staying in Leax till the twenty three of August did many other waies weaken them for during that time he fought almost euery day with them and as often did beate them Our Captaines and by their example for it was otherwise painefull the common souldiers did cut downe with their swords all the Rebels corne to the value of ten thousand pound and
Carew Lord President of Mounster departing from Kilkenny where hee had beene some daies detained by the Earle of Ormonds surprisall at a parley with the rebels came to Waterford And Thomas Fitz-Iames bastard sonne to Iames Fitzgerald late Lord of the Decies chiefe rebell in the County of Waterford fearing present prosecution made sure to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy which the Lord President granted aswell to draw from the titulary Earle of Desmond some part of his strength as to open the passage betweene Waterford and Yoghall by land formerly shut vp so as nothing could passe any way but by sea The twenty three of Aprill at Dungaruen his Lordship receiued aduertisement that Florence mac Carty after many fauours from the State being wholly hispaniolised had great power in Carbry and Desmond and according to his plot with Tyrone at his being there was entered into open action so they terme rebellion That Captaine Flower Sergeant Maior of Mounster had hereupon entered Carbry with 1200 foot and 100 horse burning and spoiling the same and killing many rebels That Florence had leuied of the Prouincials and Bonnaghs so they call waged souldiers 2000 foot yet neuer attempted the English till in their returne they came within fiue miles of Corke where in a fastnesse the midway betweene Corke and Kinsale they assailed the English and were beaten by them some 100. of the Rebels being slaine in which conflict Captaine Flower had two horses slaine vnder him The twenty foure the Lord President came to Corke where he receiued the State of the Prouince by the relation of Sir Henry Pore sole Commissioner for Mounster since the killing of his partner Sir Warham S t Leger by Mac Guire likewise killed in the fight and vnderstood the rebels to be strong and masters of the field supplied with all necessaries from the Townes through the perswasion of Priests and the couetousnesse of the Townesmen About this time Fitzgibbon called the White Knight either ill vsed by Tyrone at his being in Mounster or fearing prosecution submitted himselfe to her Maiesties mercy Likewise Florence mac Carty by perswasion of friends and vpon safe conduct came to the Lord President and protested loialty to her Maiesty but refused to giue his sonne for pledge left his waged souldiers should cast him out of his Countrey till his Lordship threatned to lay aside all other seruice sharpely to prosecute him whereupon he consented for his pledge but required to haue the County of Desmond giuen to him and his ãâã with title of Mac Carty More or Earle of Clanoar with like high demands which being reiected he desired leaue to sue for these graces in England with promise not to serue against her Maiesties forces in the meane time wherewith the Lord President was satisfied hauing no other end for the present then to make him stand neutrall while the whole forces were imploied against the titulary Earle of Desmond Iames Fitzthomas called the Suggon Earle by nickename Now one Dermod Oconnor hauing no lands yet by marriage with the daughter of the old Earle of Desmond and his great valour had the leading of 1400. Bonnaghs And because the Lord President hoped to ragine the rebels one by another at this time by the wife of the said Dermod and other Agents his Lordship plotted with him vpon promise of great rewards to kill Iames the titulary Earle of Desmond And in like fore one Iohn Nugent a rebell vpon promise of pardon and reward did within few daies vndertake to kill Iohn the said Earles brother About the beginning of May Redman Burke leading 500 Rebels lost 120. of them while he aduentured to take a prey in ãâã Countrey ãâã being nourished by the Lord President with hope to be Baron of Letrim drew his men out of ãâã into Ormond with purpose to leade them into Connaght And Tyrrell leader of the Northerne men staied not long behind him pretending discontent against Dermod Oconnor but indeed fearing some plot against his head It had beene long rumored that the Lord President would take the field the sixth of May which made the rebels draw to a head and spend their victuals so as after ten dayes they were forced to disperse themselues The twentieth of May the Lord President tooke the field and marching towards Lymbricke setled Warders in some Castles to secure the passage thither from Kilmallock At Lymricke his Lordship vnderstood that Iohn Nugent aboue named being ready as he had vndertaken to kill Iohn brother to the titulary Earle of Desmond was by accident hindered from discharging his Pistoll and being apprehended was put to death but as well Iohn as the titulary Earle his brother were so terrified herewith as they durst neuer keep together thought themselues least secure in the head of their owne men from like practises The Lord President marched into Iohn Burkes Countrey and spoyling the fame forced him to seeke her Maiesties mercy on his ãâã which at last he obtained though with difficulty His Lordship hauing gained here plenty of graine for the Army sent fiue hundred foot into Omulrians Countrey who spoiled the same and killed many rebels Then his Lordship returned to Limricke without any losse and in the beginning of Iune diuided the Army into garrisons not far distant which his Lordship did though the time were fit for seruice that he might attend the plot with Dermod Ocannor for killing the titulary Earle of Desmond which could not well be done except the rebels were dispersed who would keepe together as long as the English Army was in the field Besides his Lordship vpon their breaking tooke aduantage to settle a garrison at Asketon without any resistance Dermod Ocannor tooke the titulary Earle prisoner in the name of Oneale pretending by a forged letter that he had plotted his death with the Lord President presently sent his wife for the money promised in reward wishing the Lord President to draw his forces to Kilmalloch where he would deliuer him the prisoner which his Lordship did accordingly the sixteenth of Iune but the rebels hauing notice hereof drew together foure thousand in number stopped the passages set the titulary Earle at liberty and besieged Dermod Ocannor in a Castle till the Lord President marching thither the 29 of Iune forced forced them to leaue the siege His Lordship kept the field tooke the chiefe Castle of the Knight of the vally wherein were slaine threescore warders tooke other Castles and did many good seruices the rebels in great number lying neere him but neuer ãâã to fight by reason of the ielousies between them whereupon 2500. Connaght men were sutors to his Lordship to returne home without impediment from his ãâã At this time Ocannor Kerry yeelded his Castle to the Queene and was receiued to mercy and the Lord President at last granted a passe to the Rebels of Connaght but the Lord Burke not knowing thereof for a priuat reuenge set vpon them as they marched home ãâã ãâã three
score of them besides many drowned The sixteenth of Iuly the Lord President bestowed the Army in garrisons The 23 of Iuly his Lordship ãâã the ãâã againe to releeue the men he had formerly sent into Kerry and marching thither took ãâã the chiefe house of the Lord Fitz Morrice and many other Castles for griefe whereof the said Lord died yet leauing a sonne then as dangerous as himselfe The Lord President returned to Cork about the eighteenth of August leauing Sir Charles Wilmot Gouernour of Kerry a valiant Gentleman a chiefe Commander vnder him and in the first ranke of those instruments he vsed in all seruices who in short time brought most of the freeholders of Kerry to due subiection and droue the titulary Desmond out of those parts All the garrisons in time of haruest gathered as much come as they could and destroied the rest which made the rebels not able to subsist the yeere following Sir George Thornton hearing that the titulary Earle of Desmond passed neere Kilmalloch sent the garrison out and Captain Greame charging them with his troope of horse killed 120. of them in which conflict the English got 300. garons laden with baggage 150 pikes and peeces with other weapons and 40. horse but the English had 16. horses killed in the fight The titulary Earle of Desmond could neuer after draw 100. men together was forced to flie into Tipperary with his brother Iohn Pierce Lacy an Archrebel the Knight of the Glin whence his brother Iohn hasted into Vlster for reliefe from Tirone And in the end of this Summer vpon the departure of the Bonnaghs of Connaght and Vlster the good successe of the English many of the Prouincials submitted themselues yet sent to Rome for dispensation of their so doing About the middest of October Iames Fitzgerald who had long been imprisoned in the Tower of London being the next true heire to the last Earle of Desmond and released by the Queene with title of Earle by letters Pattents sent to the Lord President and promise of a good proportion of land to support his dignity at the end of the warre according to his deserts in her Maiesties seruice and in the meane time to liue vpon pay in the Army landed at Yoghal and the eighteenth day came to the Lord President at Mallogh and was industrious in the Queenes seruice Desmod O Connor being in Connaght and hearing of the young Earle of Desmondi arriuall vpon promise of great seruices had the Lord Presidents protection to come vnto him but was set vpon by Tybot we long his men defeated he taken and hanged whereupon Tibet hauing then a Company in her Maiesties pay was cashered Florence mac Carty hauing all this while practised vnderhand many things against the State and putting still off his appearance by delatory excuses at last in October by the desperatenesse of his estate was forced to submit and obtained pardon vpon pledges of his loyaltie The ãâã Earle of Desmond stealing backe into Mounster liued as a Wood-kerne neuer hauing more then two or three in his Company In Nouember Sir Charles Wilmot took the last and only Castle the Lord Mac Morice had in Kerry his eldest son therin betraied by a Priest for safetie of his life and great prouisions laid vp in that Castle In these two last moneths Sir Richard Percy lying in Garrison at Kinsale twice passed into the Country and tooke preyes of fiue hundred Cowes killing many rebels In December the Lord President had notice where the titulary Earle lurked and sentmen to surprise him but he escaped in such haste as hee left his shooes behind him And now there was not a Castle in Mounster held for the rebels nor any company of ten rebels together though there wanted not loose ãâã bonds dispersed in all corners so as his Lordship had leisure to looke into the Corporate Townes being aiders abetters and procurers vnder hand of this rebellion all the Queenes treasure being spent in them by the souldiers and they vnderhand supplying the rebels with all necessaries though at excessiue rates The rebels fled outof Mounster into Tiperarie and Ormond had hitherto liued there among the Bullera being subiects without any disturbance the rather for the Earle of Ormonds mounting for the death of his most worthy and vertuous Lady but in Ianuary his Lordship sent some forces against them who killed many and forced the rest to flie where of some were drowned passing the waters then very high and some chiefe rebels were taken and hanged at kilkenny About the end of Ianuary the Lord President sent ãâã foote of the Mounster List to be disposed by the Lord Deputie as he had direction to doe His Lordship to settle the Country the better refused to renew any protection so as all were forced to sue their pardons and in two moneth a space before the end of Februarie vpon his Lordships recommendation morethen fourethousand Mounster men had their pardons granted by the Lord Deputie and passed vnder the great Seale The second Booke CHAP. I. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels and of the Speniards inuading Ireland in the yeere 1601. WHile the Lord Deputy lay at Drogheda namely from the the one and twentie of March till the sixteene of Aprill vpon which day he returned to Dublin his Lordship assembled the Counsellers of State to attend him there And vpon the eight and twentie of March 1601 the Lord Deputie and Counsell wrote from Drogheda vulgarly called Tredagh their ioynt letters to the Lords in England whereby they aduertised that the Lord Deputie hauing spent the greatest part of Winter in the Irish Countries of Lemster had by burning their Corne consuming their cattel and killing many of them so scattered their maine strength as certaine of the chiefe had since submitted to the Queenes mercy and the rest were seuered into small companies and vnlike to draw to any dangerous head yea Tirrel in opinion the greatest among them taken for Tyrones Lieutenant in Lemster being forced out of his greatest fastnesse now with a few base Kerne following him was driuen to wanderin Woods and Boggs seeking to escape into the North as shortly after he did notwithstanding that certaine English Companies were left to hunt him in his walkes and to stop his passage That his Lordship desirous to be at hand to watch all opportunities of seruice vpon the Northerne borders had pierced into the Fearny and that Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalk with his Garrison had formerly wasted and now passed through the Fewes and met his Lordship there so as both these Countries being spoiled Euer Mac Cooly chiefe of the Fearny and Turlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes had both been humble suters for her Maiesties mercie and were commanded to appeare shortly and make their humble submissions which course likewise the septs of the Brenny were ãâã to take for many of them chastised by the Army and vtterly
with victuals munition and other necessaries from Dublyn without which we saw it would be to little purpose to take the field But when we had staied there till the sixteenh were not prouided of munition none being come to vs from Dublyn or from Lymricke whether we had likewise sent to haue some brought to vs and wanting both victuals and most of the prouisions belonging necessarily to so great a siege yet to inuest the Town where the Spaniards are lodged from receiuing succours both of victuals and of such as were disposed to ioine with them and withall to auoid the opinion which the Countrey beganne to conceiue of our weakenes because wee did not draw into the field we resolued the sixteenth day to rise and the next day did sit downe within lesse then halfe a mile of the Towne keeping continuall guardes round about the enemy We can assure your Lordships that we doe not thinke our selues much stronger if any thing at all in numbers then they are whose army at their setting to sea did beare the reputation of sixe thousand and we haue cause to iudge them because since our last letters to your Lordships there arriued another ship at Kinsale which brought fiue hundred men more vnto them now to be aboue foure thousand by the Pole In both these points of number in reputation or by Pole they differ not much from ours for it may please your Lordships to consider that the whole force we can draw into this Prouince leauing the Pale Connaght and the North prouided for as it may appeare by this inclosed note they are in some measure doth not exceede in lyst 7000 and of those we are enforced to leaue some part vpon the borders towards Lymricke to be some stay to the whole Countrey and it must in reason be thought that our Companies generally are weake in numbers seeing they haue had no supplies of a long time and that we desire two thousand to reinforce them besides that many are taken out of them for necessary wards some are sicke and many of the Northerne Companies lie yet hurt since the late great skirmishes against Tyrone which they performed with good successe but a little before they were sent for to come hither Wee doe assuredly expect that many will ioine with Tyrone if hee onely come vp towards these parts and almost all the Swordmen of this Kingdome if we should not keepe the field and the countenance of being Masters thereof how ill prouided soeuer wee doe find our selues Wherefore wee most humbly and earnestly desire your Lordships to hasten away at the least the full number of such supplies of horse and foote as we doe write for in our last and that it will please your Lordships to beleeue from vs that if the Countrie should ioyne with Tyrone and make a defection our chiefe securitie will be in the horse we must receiue out of England for the most of these here already are much weakned and harazed out with their continuall employment in euery seruice It may also please your Lordships to consider that in a siege where foure thousand such men as these Spaniards are possessed of any place whatsoeuer there will bee necessarily required royall prouisions and great numbers to force them neither can it bee thought but the sword and season of the yeere will continually waste our Army so as we are enforced earnestly to desire your Lordships while this action is in hand to send vs continuall supplies without which this Army will not be able to subsist And although grieued with her Maiesties huge expence we are loth to propound for so many men as are conceiued to be needefull and profitable for the present prosecution of this dangerous warre yet wee are of opinion that the more men her Maiesty can presently spare to be imployed in this Countrie the more safe and sudden end it will make of her charge And not without cause we are moued to solicite your Lordships to consider thereof since wee now perceiue that we haue an Army of old and disciplined souldiers before vs of foure thousand Spaniards that assuredly expect a far greater supply and much about twenty thousand fighting men of a furious and warlike nation of the Irish which wee may iustly suspect will all declare themselues against vs if by our supplies and strength out of England they doe not see vs likely to preÌuaile These Prouincials a few of Carbry only excepted appertaining to Florence Mac Carty do yet stand firme but no better then neutralitie is to be expected from those which are best affected nor is it possible to discouer their affections vntill Tyrone with the Irish Forces doe enter into the Prouince who as the Councell at Dublin write is prouiding to come hither The supplies from Spaine are presently expected If they should arriue before our Army be strengthened out of England or before this Towne of Kinsale be taken it must be thought a generall defection through out the Kingdome wherein wee may not except the Townes will ensue and then the warre will be drawne to a great length and the euent doubtfull If the Queenes ships doe not in time come to Kinsale our taske will bee very heauie with this small Army to force so strong an enemie so well prouided of all necessaries for the warre Wherefore wee humbly beseech the sending of them away which will not onely giue vs a speedie course to winne the Towne but also assure the coasts for our supplies and giue an exceeding stay to the Countrie the enemie fearing nothing more and the subiect desiring nothing so much as the arriuall of her Maiesties Fleete The sixtie lasts of Powder and sixe pieces of battery with their necessaries the victuals and all things else written for in our former letters wee humbly desire may presently bee dispatched hither and although so great a masse of victuals as is needefull cannot bee sent at an instant wee desire it may bee sent as it can bee prouided and directed for the hauen of Corke What wee shall bee able to doe till our supplies come wee cannot say but what we shall haue reason to feare except they come in time your Lordships may iudge Onely wee assure your Lordships that her Maiestie with the helpe of God shall finde wee will omit nothing that is possible to bee done nor shunne any thing that may bee suffered to doe her the seruice wee owe vnto her If in the meane time by all our letters both to the Councell at Dublin and all others in this Countrie to whom we haue occasion to write we giue out these Spaniards to bee in number not three thousand in their meanes scant and miserable in their persons weake and sickely and in their hopes dismayed and amazed we hope your Lordships will conceiue we do that but for the countenancing of our party and to keepe as many as we can from falling from vs. On the other side Don Iean de l'Aguyla the Spanish
theirs doubled I am the bolder to pronounce it in his name that euer hath protected my righteous cause in which I blesse them all And putting you in the first place I end scribling in hast Your louing Soueraigne E. R. The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England signifying that renne shippes of warre set sayle from Rochester with the first wind after the eight of October last to attend the Coast of Mounster wherein were sent two thousand foot for the Army in Mounster vnder Captaines appointed That two thousand more were then leuied to bee sent to the Army by the way of Bristow and Barstable which were left to his Lordship to bee disposed in supplies or Companies as hee thought fit That one thousand foote more were sent to supplie Loughfoyle Garrison That two hundred horse were sent to his Lordship for the Army and fifty horse to Loughfoyle That they had sent his Lordship besides the former twenty last of powder thirty last more That they had sent large prouisions of victuals And that they greatly commended the Lord Presidents prouidence that he had made his souldiers former ly liue of their pay in money and so preserued the former store of victuals in Mounster for this time without which the Army could not haue kept the field till the new prouisions ariued The last part of their L PS letter followeth in these words Hereunto we must adde this as that whereof our selues haue been a good while both hearers and obseruers That no Prince can apprehend with better acceptation your Lordships proceeding in that Kingdome then her Maiestie doth in so much as she vsed often this speech that she would not wish her Army there nor the safetie of her people in better hands then in yours In whom and so in other Principall Officers of her State and Army as she doth obserue that all difficulties are well entertained with alacritie and resolution so we must let your Lordship know that when her Maiestie had read a priuate letter of yours to mee the principall Secretarie written from kilkenny with your owne hand assoone as you had heard the newes of a forraigne enemie it pleased her Maiestie to cause it bee read to vs all as being written in a stile wherein shee discerned both the strong powers of your owne minde in promising to your selfe all happy successe against such an enemie and the liuely affections you beare to her person for which you desire to bee made a Sacrifice wherein although you haue not deceiued her former expectation yet her Maiestie would haue you know that shee doth not doubt but you shall liue to doe her many more seruices after you haue made the Prouince of Mounster serue for a Sepulcher to these new Conquerours Of the foure thousand men which now her Maiestie sendeth into Mounster wee send onely two thousand vnder Captaines the rest wee leaue to conductors to be vsed as you shall please when they arriue and to displace any whom wee doe send if you thinke them not sufficient Now therefore till wee heare further from you wee haue no more to say but that wee account our selues all in one ship with you that wee will all concurre to aduance by our Ministerie whatsoeuer her Maiestie shall resolue to doe for you all of vs hauing one ende and one desire to inable you as her Maiesties principall instrument to free that Kingdome from the malicious attempts of forraine power and to redeeme it out of the in ward misery by intestine rebellion The fifth of Nouember foure barkes with munition and victuals that were sent from Dublin arriued in Kinsale harbor and vpon certaine intelligence that Tyrone was comming vp with a great Army to ioyne with the Spaniard it was resolued by the Counsell of States and the Colonels of Councell at warre that the next day the Camp should be fortified against Tyrone on the North side furthest from the towneward and that the next day following the Lord President with two Regiments of foote consisting of two thousand one hundred men in Lyst and with three hundred twentie fiue horse should draw to the borders of the Prouince to stop or at least hinder Tyrones passage To which purpose the Lord Barry and the Lord Bourke with the forces of the Countrie had direction to attend the Lord President The sixth day the Campe was accordingly fortified and the seuenth in the morning the Lord President with the said horse and foote left the Campe at which time it was concluded by both Counsels that wee could attempt nothing against the towne vntill either the Lord President returned or the new Forces and prouisions promised from England arriued it being iudged a great worke for vs in the meane time to continue our lying before the Towne since the Spaniards in the Towne were more in number then we who besieged them The same seuenth day his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter IT may please your Lordships The first and second of this present moneth we receiued her Maiesties and your Lordships most comfortable letters of the fourth and sixth of the last and for the speciall care it pleaseth you to take of vs doe yeeld as we haue iust cause our most humble and heartiest thankes protesting that we will labour to deserue the same and the continuance which it pleaseth your Lordships to promise thereof with the vttermost of our endeuours and seruices euen to the sacrificing of our liues And in the meane time humbly pray your Lordships both to accept in good part and fauourably to report vnto her Maiestie what hitherto we haue been able to performe though nothing to that we did affect if our meanes had answered our desires or that little we expected to come fome Dublin which we sent for vpon the Spaniards first landing here had by a more fauourable wind arriued sooner as we hoped Wee beseech your Lordships giue vs leaue to referre you for your information in that point to the Iournall which herewithall we send for thereby wee conceiue will best appeare both what wee haue done and were enabled to doe since the returne of Master Marshall and other Officers and Commanders sent of purpose into the Pale and the parts Northwards to draw the forces thereabouts the more speedily hither to vs and to hasten hither such other prouisions as ãâ¦ã here we should haue need off And with your Lordships fauour license vs to adde that wee can hardly proceede any further till our supplies of men and munitions come for we finde it a worke of great difficulty and assured losse of men and expence of al prouisions of warre to vndertake with these meanes we haue to force so many men out of any place although it were not greatly otherwise fortified but by the bodies of men onely whereas this Towne of Kinsale hath a good wall and many strong Castles in it Wee doe looke howerly for Tyrone esteemed to
vnder his pillow and let this Booke be either such as fits his ends or study or such as containeth precepts or sentences which by daily vse he desires to make familiar vnto him alwaies bewaring that it treat not of the Common-wealth the Religion thereof or any Subiect that may be dangerous to him By this companion he shall make the solitude of the Innes and many irkesome things lesse vnpleasing to him 14 As we reade that Alexander the great set on fier with his owne hands the wanes of carriage taken from Darius and that by his example all the Macedonians cast away the spoyles they had taken from the Persians lest they should hinder them in their expedition against India So the Traueller comparing small things with great must carry onely most necessary things with him especially in such places as the Low-Countries where boates and waggons are changed many times in one dayes iourney and where as also in Italy they bring him not to his Inne but onely to the water side or to the gates of the City for in such places heauy carriages will be a great burthen or charge to him 15 Let him enquire after the best Innes especially in Germany and also at night in Italy for he may take a short dinner in any Inne of Italy so hee lodge safely at night In the best Innes with moderate and ordinary expences he shall auoid the frauds and iniuries of knaues and shall sleepe safely both for his person and the goods hee hath with him In all Innes but especially in suspected places let him bolt or locke the doore of his chamber let him take heed of his chamber fellowes and alwayes haue his Sword by his side or by his bed side let him lay his purse vnder his pillow but alwayes foulded with his garters or some thing hee first vseth in the morning lest hee forget to put it vp before hee goe out of his chamber And to the end he may leaue nothing behind him in his Innes let the visiting of his chamber and gathering his things together be the last thing he doth before hee put his foote into the stirrup 16 Some aduise that a Traueller should learne to swimme but I thinke that skill is more for pleasure at home then of vse abroade and yeelds small comfort or helpe in a storme at Sea Let other men haue their free opinion as I haue mine yet I know that Caesar deliuered himselfe and his Commentaries from perishing by his skill in swimming but neither are all as fortunate as Caesar neither are all Seas like that of Africke My selfe haue knowne many excellent swimmers whereof some in the sight of the wished Land haue perished by the rage of the Sea waues and others haue sunke by the waight of their fearefull companions knowing their skill and so taking hold of them while at the same time others hauing not the least skill in swimming but trusting to the hold of broken parts of the shippe or light chests haue escaped that danger and came safely to shore But if any man put his trust in swimming let him conceale his skill least others trusting therein take hold of him and make him perish with them 17 In like manner some perswade a Traueller to vse himselfe first to hardnesse as abstaining from wine fasting eating grosse meates and going iournies on foote But in my opinion they shall better beare these things when necessity forceth who cherish their body while they may Neither doe I commend them who in forraigne parts take iournies on foote especially for any long way Let them stay at home and behold the World in a Mappe who haue not meanes for honest expences for such men while they basely spare cost doe so blemish their estimation as they can enioy no company but that of such poore fellowes as goe on foote with them who can no way instruct them or better their vnderstanding Besides that by wearying their bodies they are apt to fall into sicknesse and basely expose themselues to the dangers of wild beasts theeues and their poore companions I dare bee bold to say that all murthers in Germany by the high way are committed vpon footemen for they who are well brought vp when they are wearied by going on foote will spend more to cherish themselues in their Innes and make longer staies therein by which meanes they not onely spend almost as much as if they had hired horses or coches but also bewray their plenty of mony to their foote companions who being needy it oftens happens euen among the Germans otherwise of honest disposition that they plot mischiefe against them which once intended the vast solitudes of the Woods in Germany offer many opportunities to put their wicked purpose in practice And it is a hard remedy to be prescribed to one of good education that after his weary iourney he should also suffer in his Inne Moreouer the Germans account of strangers according to their outward habit and their bold or deiected countenance and doe altogether dispise passengers on foote To conclude the solitudes of the way by reason of few Townes or Villages make a iourney on foote most tedious in Germany But in Italy if any where this going on foote may bee borne with by reason of the pleasant and fruitfull fields the frequent Cities Townes and Villages the safety from theeues except it be vpon the confines of Princes where hosemen and footemen are in like danger and by reason of the Italians opinion who respect a mans behauiour not his habit Alwaies prouided that these iournies bee short and sweetned with a pleasant companion But for my part I thinke the best going on foote is according to the French Prouerb when a man leades his horse in his hand and may mount him at pleasure And I must confesse that I haue obserued some of our Countrie men to erre in this kinde of whom though few vndertake these foote iournies yet they generally thinke that it is a point of frugalitie to suffer in forraigne parts as if our abode there should be lesse profitable vnto vs except we should like Menedemus vex our selues with vnnecessary sufferings of ill 18 The Traueller must haue great care to preserue his health neither is it the last point of wisedome to follow the aduice of Cicero who bids him bee an old man quickly that desires to bee an old man long But most of all is this care necessarie for a Traueller for those that are sicke by the way suffer many discommodities in all places and our Country men in Italy and Spaine runne high dangers where howsoeuer being in health they may discreetly shunne the snares of the Inquisition yet when they are sicke Confession the Sacrament in one kind and the adoration thereof as changed into the body of Christ and Extreme Vnction at the point of death are thrust vpon them by the Priests Men ready to die can ill dissemble neither is any waight so heauy as that of a wounded
Horse praised for swiftnesse seemes not to feare the heauy horses of Germany Surely though I doe not thinke the Germans to degenerate from the valour of their old Progenitors yet I haue read the Histories and haue heard the Gentlemen of France in our time much inueighing against them First that being in neutrall or friends Countries farre distant from the enemy they consumed wine and victuals as if they had been borne to no other end and spoyled all mens goods but when the enemy drew neare that not content with their former spoyles they would then murinie for pay and refuse otherwise to fight when the Princes had no present meanes to satisfie them yea and for want of it would threaten to leaue their party and goe to the enemy bearing no more affection to the one then the other Secondly that in all Armies wherein their strength was predominant and especially vpon the approch of the enemy they were prone to threatnings and seditious demeanour Thirdly that the horse hauing giuen one assault without successe could by no intreaty no reward no hope of victory be induced to giue a second charge Fourthly that once put out of order and routed they could neuer be gathered againe together Fiftly that in the battell of Mountcontour by confused feare they had almost exposed themselues and the whole Armie to the sword and that in the next battell hauing the victory they spared neither man woman nor child but like Beares raged against their yeelding suppliants stil crying Mountcontour Mount contour for the word of reuenge Lastly that the leuies of theÌ are an excessiue charge that they consume abundance of victuals and especially wine and cannot beare with any want of the least of them and are a great burthen to an Army with their baggage Touching victuals I haue heard the Citizens of Vienna being themselues Germans yet freely professing that when the Turkes made a shew to besiege them and incamped on one side of the towne they suffered farre greater losse by the souldiers receiued into the Towne to helpe them then by the enemies spoiling all abroad Touching their baggage euery footeman hath his wench that carries on her backe a great packe and a brasse pan while the souldier himselfe goes empty carrying nothing but his Armes And at Strasburg I did see certaine troopes of horse enter the Towne sent from the Marquis of Brandeburg to aide the Citizens against the Duke of Loraine which horsemen had an vnspeakeable number of carts to carry their Armes and other necessaries and vpon each cart sat a Cocke which creature as most watchfull the Germans haue of most old custome vsed to carry with them to the warres I cannot passe in silence the iudgement of an Italian well knowne though by mee vnnamed who because the Germans in our age haue had some ill successes in the warre doth attribute the same to the impurity of the reformed Religion prosessed by them wherein he sophistically obtrudes the false cause for the true not much vnlike the old man recorded in our Histories who being asked for his age and experience what he thought to be the cause of Goodwyn sands neare the mouth of the Thames answered that hee thought the building of Tenterton Steeple was the cause thereof because no such sands were seene till the time when it was built Nothing is more manifest then that the Germans of the reformed Religion nothing yeeld or rather much excell the Germans continuing Papists in all manuall Arts Liberall Sciences and all indowments of Nature which may clearely be proued by one instance of the Norenbergers and Sweitzers professing the reformed Religion who in all Arts and the military profession passe all other Germans whatsoeuer Neither am I of the same Italians opinion who to make the Germans actiue in warre thinkes they must haue an Italian or some forraigne Prince for their Generall which none in the World can lesse indure since they not onely most willingly heare reade and obey the Preachers Authors and Superiours of their owne Country but aboue all other Nations singular in selfe-loue doe also despise all strangers compared with themselues though otherwise they be not vnhospitall towards them They haue one commendable custome proper to them with the Sweitzers onely namely that after a yeeres or longer warfare they returne home vncorrupted with the dissolute liberty of the warres and settle themselues to their manuall trades and tillage of the ground The Emperour Charles the fifth did leade against the Turkes an Army of ninety thousand foot and thirty thousand horse And the Emperour Maximilian the second did leade against the Turkes an Army of one hundred thousand foote and thirty fiue thousand horse And in the Ciuill warre betweene the Emperour Charles the fifth and the Protestants besides the Emperours Army consisting partly of Germans partly of Italians and Spaniards the Protestant Princes had of their owne Country men an Army of eighty thousand foot and ten thousand horse And in all these Armies there was no complaint of any the least want of victuals So as by these examples it appeares that the Empire can leauie and nourish a most powerfull Army And for better vnderstanding of their warfar I wil ad the decree of the Emperor the Electors in the Expedition against the Turks in the yeere 1500. Albert Palatine of the Rheine was confirmed Generall of the Empire and sixe Counsellors were chosen to assist him And it was further decreed that the Generall should not make warre vpon any without direction from the Councell of the Empire then chosen and consting of sixe spirituall and sixe temporall Princes three Abbots sixe chosen by the people and eight chosen by the free Cities That the souldiers should sweare obedience to the General and he giue like oath to the Emperor and the Empire That the Generall should haue the command of three hundreth Horse with eight Guldens by the moneth allowed for each Horse That the Generall should further haue one thousand three hundreth Guldens by the moneth or more by consent of the Councell That each Horseman should haue eight Guldens by the moneth and each Poorman foure Guldens That the Generall should haue twenty foure for his guard with fiue Guldens by the moneth for each of them That the Generall should haue pay for thirty two carts each cart drawne with foure horses and allowed two Horsemens pay That the Generall happening to bee taken by the fortune of the warre the Empire should readily pay his ransome and redeeme him That no peace should be made without the consent of the Generall Lastly that the Generall should depose this dignitie when hee should be directed so to doe by the Councell within three moneths if he were within the Empire or within sixe moneths if he should then be out of the confines of the Empire To conclude he that shall particularly visit and behold the Armories and storehouses for military prouisions as wel of the Princes as free Cities shall bee
the Leagues of Burgundy and Milan with the Cantons of the Roman religion to last fiue yeres after his death and this was done in the Church of Milan where the Ambassadours are said to haue hung vp their Shields in memory therof and to haue giuen a thousand gold crownes to the beautifying of the Church at which time the King of Spaine diuided twelue thousand gold crownes betweene the Ambassadours besides the charges passing three thousand crownes But the Ambassadours of Solothurn with-drew themselues from this League because the King of France was indebted to them which debt the King of Spaine refused to pay By this League they are mutually bound to aide each other with one thousand two hundred foote and the King of Spaine promised yeerely Pensions in generall to the Cantons and in particular to diuers chiefe men and Captaines For the Sweitzers vse to make no League without profit since the Neighbour Princes grew of opinion that they could not make warre except their Armies were strengthened with a firme body of Sweitzers Not onely Solothurn renounced the said League but also the Cantons of the reformed religion partly not to do any thing against their League with France partly left they should take part with a King whom they iudged most ambitions and a great enemy to the Reformed Religion howsoeuer he couered that hatred and partly lest they should aduance the House of Austria iustly suspected by them whose victories might turne to their ruine And at the same time the Cantons and Fellowes in League being of the Reformed Religion after the doctrine of Caluine made a League for defence of religion among themselues and with Strasburg a neighbour free city of Germany being of the Reformed Religion after the doctrine of Luther The Duke of Sauoy had his Ambassadour residing at Lucerna where the Popes Ambassadours also reside of whose Leagues for yeeres we formerly spake The old Allobroges now called Sauoyans had old Leagues with the Cantons of Bern Friburg and Solothurn but Charles Duke of Sauoy in the yeere 1512 made a League for twenty fiue yeeres with all the Cantons by which among other things it was couenanted that the Duke should aide the Sweitzers with sixe hundred or more horse at his owne charge so hee were not distracted with warres at home and that the Sweitzers should aide the Duke with sixe thousand foot for any warre in his owne Countrie to whom the Duke should pay each man sixe Frankes by the moneth But hee should not imploy them to fight at sea nor leade them beyond the sea but onely to defend his owne Countrie and the confines thereof And it was couenanted that during this League the Duke should yeerely pay at Bern two hundred gold crownes to each Canton When this League was expired Duke Charles put out of his Dukedome by the French King Francis the first followed the Emperour Charles the fifth and the renewing of this League was intermitted But the King of France restoring Philebert his sonne to the Dukedome this Duke in the yeere 1560 made a new and perpetuall League with sixe Cantons namely Lucerna Suitia Vria Vnderualdia Zug and Solothurne And after the rest of the Cantons vpon like conditions renewed the old league with this Duke onely in this last league no mention is made of mutuall aides couenanted by the former league The French Ambassadour resided at Solothurn who of old vsed to reside at Bazil and the league of the French Kings with the Sweitzers is of farre greater moment then any of the rest The first of the French that made warre with the Sweitzers was Lewis the French Kings sonne after the eleuenth King of that name who leading an Army to assist Pope Eugenius in dissoluing the Councell at Bazill was perswaded by the Emperour Fredericke to assaile the Sweitzers but a small number of them possessing straight passages did so annoy his Army as he soone retired He made peaco with the Sweitzers in the yeere 1450 and hauing tried their strength made league with them for ten yeeres His son Charles the eighth in the yeere 1483 renewed this league and vsed the Sweitzers in his warres with the Duke of Britany and for the Kingdome of Naples Lewis the twelfth after the league for yeers was expired renounced the payment of all publike or priuate pensions wherwith the Sweitzers were so greatly offended as after they refused to renew that league with him and ioined in league with the Pope and the Duke of Milan against him so as by their aide he was in the yeere 1512 cast out of the Dukedome of Milan The French King Francis the first fought with the Sweitzers ioined against him in league with the Emperour Maximilian Pope Leo the tenth and Sfortia Duke of Milan For howsoeuer the Sweitzers suspected the proceeding of their confederates and purposed to returne home yet the Pretorian Sweitzers of the Duke of Milan assailing the French the rest of the Sweitzers though called home yet lest they should seeme to forsake their companions ioined with the Pretorian Sweitzers and so by art and cunning drawne to fight gaue the French a notable ouerthrow at which time the Sweitzers had the greatest Army they euer brought into the field being 31000 foot but the French King Francis the next day fighting again with the Sweitzers ouerthrew them yet so as the retreit as they write was nothing like a flight And so the King casting Sfortia out of the Dukedome of Milan recouered the same After this prosperous successe the French King sought nothing more then to be reconciled and ioined in league with the Sweitzers hee had ouercome which hee did the league consisting of 13 heads 1. They couenanted for taking away all iniuries controuersies 2. For freeing of captiues 3. How the Sweitzers may plead any cause in iudgement against the King 4 That al should enioy the benefit therof being borne within the confines of Sweitzerland speaking the Dutch tongue 5. Priuiledges are confirmed to the Merchants of Sweitzerland 6 For charges in the siege of Dyiune and in Italy the King couenants to pay them a great sum of mony by yeerly portions 7. It is agreed that all controuersies shall be determined by courses there set downe not by warre 8. That neither part shall giue passage to the enemies of the other 9. That Merchants all subiects on both parts shall freely passe not offended with reproches or oppressed with impositions 10. That the King shall yeerly pay to each Canton 2000 Franks and to the Abbot of S. Gallus and his subiects and to those of Toggenburg 600 Frankes and to the City of S. Gallus 400 to the Mulhusians 400 to the Gruerians 600 to the Valisians 2000 and to the Grisons the pensions giuen by Lewis the 12 and moreouer yeerly 2000 Franks but howsoeuer the Rhetians or Grisons by this league serue the King in his warres with the Sweitzers yet Semler witnesseth that they serue seuerally vnder
at midnight through a heath of huge woods of Oake and came to Oldenburge early in the morning before the gates were open The Citie is built of meere clay but the Counts Castle is built in a round forme of stone with deepe ditches of water ouer which they passe by a drawing bridge and both the Castle and the City are strongly fortified Heere we had English beere the goodnesse whereof made my companions speake much in honour of England and of the Queene with much wonder that shee being a Virgine was so victorious against the Spaniards till in this discourse they all fell fast asleepe After breakfast the next morning wee hauing hired a waggon for eighteene groates passed foure miles in the territory of the said Count and one mile to Stickhausen in the territory of the Count of Emden who had a Castle there Then because we could get no waggon in this place wee went one mile further on foot which being very long and my selfe hauing some gold Guldens in my shooes which I could not remoue without suspicion the way was very irkesome to mee and we came to a countrey house but wee found good cheere each man paying for his supper seuen groates My selfe sitting last at the table by reason of my poore habit paied as much as the best and fedde on the worst but I had more minde of my bed then of my meat And one of my companions after supper hauing streight boots when I had taught him to pull off one by the helpe of a staffe for recompence of my counsell desired mee to pull off the other which being disguised as I was I could not well refuse The next morning we hired a waggon for eleuen stiuers and passed along mile to Leere a towne subiect to the Count of Emden who dwelt not far off at Dunort a strong Castle Our way through a Fen was so deepe as the waggon wheeles being pulled off we went good part of the way on foot Here we vnderstood that the Spanish Free-booters called by the English Malecontents lay at Aurick another castle of the said Count and being loded with booty had taken a barke by force to passe ouer the Emsz. These cut-throates vsed at this time to raunge out of the Spanish Garrisons vpon the Low-countries to spoile all passengers in these parts which they did with more confidence because the Count of Oldenburg being offended with the Citizens of Breme permitted these theeues to rob them who were also very malicious against those of Breme because they had lately taken thirty foure Free-booters and beheading them altogether had set vp their heads vpon stakes Besides the Count of Emden hauing beene lately driuen out of Emden by the Citizens in a tumult about religion did permit these Free-booters to lie in his Country and spoyle the Merchants of that City The chiefe Captaine of the Free-boaters then lying at Aurick was Hans Iacob a notable roge and very malicious to the English whom he vsed to spoyle of their very apparell to handle them cruelly mocking them with these English words I cannot tell and swearing that he would make them tell both of themselues and of their countrey men passing that way Some few dayes before hee had taken foure English wollen clothes and many Flemmish linnen clothes which they diuided by the length of a ditch in stead of a better measure and we were glad to heare that in this diuision they fell at variance for when this Hans I acob would haue stopt a part for the chiefe Captaine of the Garrison the rest cryed out in Dutch wir wollen dein mawger kopff lieber in zwey kleiben Stelen wir sur andern vnd hangen far vns selbs That is wee will rather cleaue thy leane pate in two Shall we steale for others and hang for our selues And they vsed many reproches against him and their chiefe Captaine saying in Dutch Finstu was bringt mirs hangstu aber habt dirs Die Iudem pfaffen hauptleinte vnd in hund ver dienen ihr kost mit thr mund That is findest thou ought bring it me hangest thou take that to thee The lewes Priests Captaines and dogs earne their liuing with their mouth but these cut-throates howsoeuer they had passed the Emsz yet meant presently to returne and had their spics in euery towne and village I returne to my iourney While we lay at Leere for a night a Doctor of the Ciuill Law seeing mee walke in the garden and thinking my seruile habit not fit for contemplation commanded mee to draw water for his horse giuing mee no reward presently but onely a nod yet after when he had drunke with his friends going out he said to me Knecht dore hastu zu drincken That is Sirra drinke you what is left After supper hauing expected a bed almost till midnight the maide at last told mee I must lie vpon the bench but after while I was washing my feet which the gold in my shooes had gauled she espying my silke stokings which I wore vnder my linnen ran to her mistresse and procured me a very good bed This effect pleased me well but I was afraide of the cause by which lest I should bee discouered I hasted away early next morning I paied heere for my supper and breakfast fifteene Stiuers and giuing the seruant one for his paines hee would haue restored it to mee seeming by my habit to haue more need thereof then himselfe All this night and the next day great store of raine fell and the winde was so tempestuous as we could not passe by water neither would my companions hire a waggon besides that the way was at this time so dirty as no waggon could passe it Notwithstanding since now onely two miles remained of my dangerous iourney and I thought no thiefe would come out in such raine I resolued to goe on foot with my companions to Emden being two miles but of vnspeakeable length and difficulty to passe In the high way wee had three passages one vpon the top of the Banke lying vpon an arme of the Sea or rather vpon the Riuer Emsz running into the Sea and in this passage the tempestious winde was like to beare vs ouer and blinded vs with driuing salt water into our eyes besides that wee went ouer the shooes in dirt The second passage was on the side of the banke from the water somewhat fairer then the other but in that most troublesome that wee were forced continually to leane vpon a staffe which euery one had in his hand lest being not staied with the staffe we should fall into the lower way which was intolerably dirty The lower way or third passage in the bottome of the banke furthest from the water was for the passage of waggons but the fields round about being ouerflowed in winter this passage was now ãâã ãâã In this way we passed a very long mile from the little City Leere to the Village Aldernsea from seuen of the clocke
built of free-stone but according to the building of Italy are almost flat vpon the top so as that vpper roofe hath neither chambers nor windowes The houses are not built one neere the other but diuided with most pleasant gardens and dispersed On the North side of the City without the walles the Duke hath a large Parke for hunting and to keepe therein many strange beasts There be two stately Pallaces besides the Dukes one of the Bentiuoli the other of Caesar Nephew to Duke Alfonso who being eighty yeeres old begot him of a Concubine and because the Popes had intruded themselues into the succession of this Dukedome which this holy mother the Church daily gaped to enioy vpon the want of lawfull heires males the Duke could not obtaine by intreaty or any money to haue the right of succession conuaied to this Nephew And howsoeuer he were now eighty yeeres old yet the opinion of his command in miltary affaires made the common people report that the Pope would grant the succession to his Nephew vpon condition he should lead an Army into Hungary against the Turkes But the euent shewed that the Popes thought nothing lesse for this Caesar defending his possession fearefully the Popes haue since that time and long before I wrote this inuaded this Dukedome and vnited it to the Patrimony of Saint Peter The circuit of the City is said to containe seuen miles and in the same is an Vniuersity little frequented and a faire Colledge wherein the professors read The Duke hath two stables in the one one hundred twenty horses for coaches in the other fifty for the saddle In the Beneuentane Monastery is the sepulcher of the Poet Ariosto borne in this City and it is of red Marble with this inscription in Latine To Lodwick Ariosto Poet a Patrician of Ferraria Augustine Musicus to so great a man and so well deseruing of him hath caused this Monument and Image of Marble to be erected at his owne proter cost in the yeere of the Lord M D LXXIII Alfonso the second being Duke he liued LIX yeeres and died in the yeere of the Lord M D XXXIII the eighth of the Ides of Iune The Statua of Marble is to the shoulder and is set ouer his Tombe with those verses Hic Ariostus est situs qui comico Aures Theatri sparsit vrbanas sale Satyraque mores strinxit acer improbos Heroa culto qui furentem carmine Datumque curas cecinit atque pralia Vates corona dignus vnus triplici Cui trina constant quae fuere vatibus Graijs Latinis vixque Hetruscis singula Here Ariosto lies whose pen still feasts The Ciuill eares on stage with comick ieasts Whose Sayters scourg'd the foule sins of his time Who sung the frantick worthy in sweet ryme Great Dukes fierce battels and their pensiue care Thus hath one Poet three crownes to his share Greeke Poets Latines Tuscanes each scarce one Of these attain'd he hath all three alone In the Monastery Certosa there is a round pinacle the Monument of Duke Borso In the Church of Saint Mary of the Angels are laid vp some trophies of victory against the Venetians which when a Citizen of Ferrara shewed vpon a time to a Venetian in fashion of bragging he answered pleasantly and wittily to my remembrance when you of Ferrara got this victory against vs wee tooke the Countrey of Poleseno from you and though we were ouercome yet we keepe that to this day Ierom Saucnorolla a Frier was born in this City who in a late age was of great fame authority among the Florentines and for some opinions of religion was burnt by the Pope Here I paied thirty bolinei for a meale in the chiefe Inne where we were well vsed when in baser Innes we had paied more with vile vsage From hence they reckon thirty foure miles to Bologna Wee went on foot three miles to the village La Torre della fossa and in the midst of the way wee obserued the old bed of the Riuer Po which was now dried vp From hence we hired a boat for foure bolinei and foure quatrines and passed in a broad ditch betweene high reedes to a place called Mal ' Albergo that is the ill lodging being nine miles and we vnderstood there that foure souldiers were drowned the day before in the said ditch by their own folly playing and tumbling in the boat We had now passed seuen miles in the State of Bologno and lodging here each man paid for his supper sixteene bolinei The next morning a boat went from hence to Bologna but since they asked for each mans passage twenty two bolinei and that the day was faire and the way very pleasant we chose to goe on foot these eighteene miles to Bologna In the mid-way we came to a Countrey Inne where they demanding excessiue prices for meat we for sparing in the beginning of our long iourney and loth to be made a prey out of their opinion of our gluttony tooke bread and wine of them at the knowne price and dined with some prouisions we had with vs namely one pound of Raisons for which we had paid seuen bolinei a pound of figges at the same price and a pound of Almonds at the same price bought at Ferraria to this purpose After this refection we went the rest of our iourney through pleasant fields manured after the Lumbard fashion before discribed When we entred the gates of Bologna the souldiers demanded a curtesie of vs which wee gladly gaue them perceiuing they would not search our portmanteaus which otherwise by their office they may do This is a City of Flaminia of old subiect to the Exarchate of Rauenna til the Eastern Emperors were cast out of Italy by the conspiring of the Popes with the Kings of Lombardy and so the Exarchate was vnited to that Kingdome and shortly after the Popes likewise conspiring with the French King Charles the Great against the Kings of Lombardy and diuiding Italy betweene them this City fell to the Popes share howsoeuer they did not then attaine the possession thereof or at least did not keepe it long for afterwards the City was subiect to many tyrants sometimes vnder the Vicounts of Milano and at last inuaded by the Citizens thereof namely the Family of Bentiuoli vnder pretence to defend the common liberty till the Pope about the time of the French King Lewis the twelfth conspiring with him to inuade Italy did cast out the Bentiuoli and by little and little reducing the Citizens to obedience and vsing them to the Church gouernement did at last set ouer them his Podesta and a Cardinall Legate both strangers to gouerne them This populous City is of a round forme and of great circuit but the wals are round about almost fallen downe The City is seated in a large plaine and such is the whole territory onely on the South-side without the wals lie the Apennine mountaines which diuide Italy almost in the midst all the
hanging vpon the trees The way to Viterbo was through a fruitfull Plaine of corne and beyond this Mountaine were store of Oliue trees Vines Viterbo was of old called Faliscum and it hath 3 Cities within the wals but we passing suddenly through it I obserued nothing markeable but a faire Fountaine in the Market-place The way from thence was through a fruitfull Plaine of Corne to the said little Citie Montefiaschoni seated vpon a high Hill at the foote whereof begins the Lake of Bolsena and it is subiect to the Pope hauing no singular thing in it but the white and red Muskedine one of the most famous Wines in Italy Here we three Consorts had two beds for ten baochi and we supped vpon reckoning and each man paied two giulij The third day in the morning we rode eight miles by the Lake Bolsena through a Plaine of Corne hauing woody Hilles of Oakes not farre distant with store of Chessenut and Oliue trees In this Lake there is an Iland which the Queene Amalasuenta famous for her wisdome was killed by the commaund of the King of the Ostrogothes And in the Castle of Balsena they shew a piece of bread consecrated for the Lords Supper which being in the hand of a Priest not beleeuing that it was the very body of Christ did shed bloud as they say who haue many such lying Miracles Then we rode sixe miles to the Castle Acquapendente through a plaine of Corne where each man paied one giulio for his dinner vpon reckoning After dinner we rode through wilde Mountaines bearing little Corne twelue miles to the Brooke Paglia running vnder the Castle Redicofani and diuiding the States of the Pope and the Duke of Florence and we rode further in the State of Florence foure miles to a Country Inne as I thinke called Scancicricho where each man paied three poali and a half for his supper at an Ordinarie vulgarly Al pasto hauing almost nothing but red Herrings and Sallets to supper The fourth day in the morning vpon the last day of Aprill after the new stile in the yeere 1594 wee rode thirteene miles to a Countrey Inne through high Hilles of Corne and for the greater part very firtile where each man paied seuen baochi for his breakefast The same day we rode eighteene miles to Sienna through most pleasant Hilles and a firtile Plaine of Corne with store of Vines on each side and many Pallaces of Gentlemen so they call their houses built of Free-stone with a low roofe and small magnificence and most frequent dwellings of husbandmen We came to Sienna the Friday before Easter day and in a publike Inne each man paied three reali for his Supper The next day I went to Fiorenza for money and rode through Woods and fruitful Hils to the Castle Poggio walled townes being called Castles and after through stony Mountaines bearing Corne and Oliues till I came to the Village Tauernelle being seuenteene miles from Sienna where I paied two reali for my dinner vpon reckoning After dinner I rode fifteene miles to Fiorenza through stony little Mountaines bearing great store of Oliues Almonds and Chessenuts and many Poplar trees and towards our iourneyes end store of Cedar trees and wee passed by innumerable Pallaces of Gentlemen and a most faire Monastery called la Certosa and a desert Rocke vpon the top whereof an Heremite dwelt all alone This Territorie yeeldes great store of Pine-trees the boughes whereof are thicke and round at the top but the rest of the tree hath neither boughes nor leaues and it yeelds a very great Nut with very many kernels in one shell which are pleasant in taste and much vsed here in Banquets By the way I did meete a Dutch Lady with her Gentlewomen and men-seruants all in the habit of Franciscan Friers and not onely going on foote but also bare-footed through these stonie waies and because they were all aswell men as women in Friers weeds though I looked on them with some suspicion yet I knew not their sexe or qualitie till vpon inquirie at Florence I vnderstood that the Dutchesse of Fiorenza or Florente hearing that some women were passed by in Friers apparrell and thinking they were Nunnes stolne out of their Cloisters did cause them to bee brought backe vnto her and so vnderstood that vpon pennance imposed on them by their Confessour for the satisfaction of their sinnes they were enioyned to goe in that Friers habit bare-footed to Rome whereupon she dismissed them with honour I forgot to note what I paid for my horse from Sienna to Florence whether we came vpon Easter day and there I lodged in the Dutch Inne and paid three reali each meale But I did not at this time view the Citie deferring it till my returne The next morning I tooke my iourney to Pisa that by often remouing I might shun all question of my religion into which they vse more strictly to inquire at this time of the yeere when they vse to obserue who receiues not the Sacrament for howsoeuer there be lesse danger of the Inquisition in this State yet the Duke vsing not and scarce being able to protect those that rashly giue open offence I thought good thus warily to auoide these snares I went this iourney on foot meaning leisurely to see the next Cities so little distant one from the other as they were pleasant iourneys on foot especially in so pleasant a Countrie The first day in the morning I walked ten miles to the Castle Prato through the pleasant Valley of the Riuer Arno. This pleasant Castle or walled Towne is of a round forme hauing at the very enterance a large Market place wherein stands a faire Cathedrall Church adorned with many stones of marble and here I paied twelue creitzers for my dinner In the afternoone I walked ten Italian short miles to the City Pistoia through a most pleasant plaine called the Valley of Arno tilled after the manner of Lombardy bearing Corne and Wine in the same field all the Furrowes being planted with Elmes vpon which the Vines grow This Citie is seated in a Plaine and compassed with Mountaines which on other sides are somewhat distant but on the North-side hang ouer the same and here as likewise at Prato and Florence the streetes are paued with broad free stone most casie to walke vpon And the Cathedrall Church is stately built and the pauement is of Marble curiously wrought like the Church of Sienna The Citie hath the name in the Latin tongue as also in the Italian of a plague which inuaded the Citie when the Troopes of the Rebell Catilina being ouercome fled thither whose posteritie being seated there hath nourished a greater plague by perpetual factions shewing thereby of what race they came Desiderius King of Lombardy compassed the Citie with a wall After the Florentines about the yeere 1150 subdued this chiefe Citie of Hetruria vnder whose gouernement first the faction of the Neri and the Bianehi brake out and defiled the
towards the City and before you enter into the gates lies C the stately Pallace of Andreetta D' Auria or Doria the building whereof the garden the staires to discend to the sea the banquetting house and diuers open galleries are of Kingly magnificence Not farre thence vpon the wall is a D statua erected to Andrea ãâã Aurta late Admirall to the Spanish Fleete Then you come to the P gate of the City and not far thence within the wals is P ano her gate leading to the inner Hauen where the Gallies lie Not farre thence is the most faire Cathedrall G Church in which is an ancient monument of mettall digged out of the adiovning valley which hath an old inscription shewing the antiquity of the City-Not farre thence is the K Church Saint Matthew wherein the Prinets of the Family of ãâã haue long had their monuments Neere that lies the L Dukes Pallace not his priuate Pallace but publike which is kept by a guard of Dutchmen who also haue the keeping of two of the strongest gates of the City In the Court yard of this Pallace is a foot ftatua armed and of white marble erected to the foresaid Andrea d' Aurta by the Senate with the title of Father of his Countrey because ne had lately restored the Citizens to their liberty And in an vpper chamber called Sala brutta are diuers statuaes in the habits of Senators erected to Paulo Spinola to Eattista Grimaldo and Ansidio Gri. S. C. On the West side without the wals are Pallaces of Gentlemen almost innumerable and in the highest part of the City was the new Castle E most strongly fortified which the Citizens demolished to preserue their liberty A little lower and within the wals is the new streete vulgarly F La strada Nuona lying from the West to the North-east each house whereof is built with Kingly magnificence neither doe I thinke that any City in the world hath so faire a streete These houses or rather Pallaces may be seene by strangers for the Gentlemens seruants keeping them willingly shew them to any desiring that fauour aswell in expectance of reward as for the honour of their Master and Countrey My selfe did see the Pallace of Giouan Battista d' Auria the building whereof was very stately and the garden not onely most pleasant but adorned with statuaes and fountaines And in one of the chambers were the Gentlemens Armes whereof some were of pure siluer guilded ouer The City hath certaine inner gates which alwaies stand open and shew that the circuit of the City is now much increased and vpon these gates are chaines of iron for remembrance as they say of their liberty once lost The whole circuit of the City excepting the Mola is fiue miles and saue that the inner Hauen strikes somewhat into the City it seemeth almost of a round forme No doubt the City is of great antiquity which some say was built by Gianus King of Italie and of him had the name and that the Promontory ãâã was of old called the vineyard of Gianus The monument in the Cathedrall Church witnesseth that this City flcrished among the old Cities of Italy about 300. yeeres before Christs incarnation Others will haue the City named of a Latin word as the gate of Italy It is fortified toward the sea with all art and towards the land aswell by nature as art there being but one way to come to it and that ouer high and steepe rockes The streets are narrow the Pallaces are stately built of marble and the other houses of free stone fiue or sixe stories high and the windowes are glased which is rare in Italy The streetes are paued with flint and the houses of the suburbs are almost as faire as within the City Corals are fished in this sea towards Sardinia and Corsica Ilands not farre distant and the ounce thereof is here sold for three lires Now in the very moneth of December the markets were full of summer flowers herbes and fruits whereof I shall speake more in the due place It is prouerbially said of this City Montagne senza legni Mar ' senza pesci huomini senza fede donne senza vergogna Mori bianchi Genoa superba That is Mountaines without wood Sea without fish Men without faith Weomen without shame white Moores Genoa the proud In good earnest they report that the Merchants being not bound by writing make little accompt to breake their promise and the French liberty of the Weomen makes the Italians iudge them without shame and as Florence is called the faire for the building so I thinke Genoa is called the proud The chaires called Seggioli whereof I spake in the discription of Naples are also in vse here in which the Citizens of both sexes are carried vpon two Porters shoulders through the streetes lying vpon the sides of hils the chaires being couered with a curtaine drawne and hauing glasse windowes so as they may see all men and themselues be vnseene Besides in regard of the narrow streetes and the steepe mountaines on all sides they vse horse litters here in stead of Coaches The men in their feasting dancing and free conuersation and the weomen in their apparell come neerer to the French then any other Italians Here I paid one reale by the day for my chamber and dressing my meat which I bought my selfe all things being at good rate in the City as in the Countrey There is such store of fruits as they giue a citron for a quatrine and two Oranges for a quatrine and to end in a word my diet here was for the manner and price not much differing from the same at Pisa. They accompt ninety miles from Genoa to Milan which iourney I went on foot willingly exposing my selfe to this trouble partly to spare my purse in the bottome partly to passe more safely in this disguise through the Dutchy of Milan subiect to the Spaniards who then had warres with the English The first day after dinner I walked all alone seuen miles to Ponte Decimo by the banke of a riuer betweene stony mountaines but frequently inhabited And I paid eight soldi for my supper on reckoning and a cauellotto that is foure bolinei for my bed The second day I went on foot eleuen miles ascending all the way high mountaines and tired with the difficulty of the iourney onely refreshed with the hope of an easie discent from the mountaines and being very hungry by the way I chanced to meet with a begging Friar of the Order of Saint Francis who hauing victuals in his bag gaue me to eat but would receiue no money for it saying it was against their rule to handle any money Thence I walked seuen miles downe those mountaines in the territory of Genoa to Gauidon and foure miles more through a plaine and dirty way in the Dutchy of Milan to Seraualle where I paid foure cauellotti that is sixteene bolinei for my supper and my bed The third day in the morning I walked foureteene
that many places being infected by the Plague I was to sweare that I came not from any of them which to be freed from my former feare I did gladly assure him vpon my oath The Citie is strongly fortified saue that the South side where the circuit of the Citie was inlarged was not yet compassed with walles neither were the houses on that side yet built The houses are fairely built of free stone The Dukes Pallace was built foure square with a large inner Court all of free stone and with a high Gallerie towards the said Court-yard and there I had the opportunitie to see the Duke and the Princes and the Princesses his children Finding not heere any companie for my iourney into France which I hoped to finde at Metz and thinking it not conuenient to stay longer then I must needes in a place for the time ill affected to the English I rode the fourth day eight French miles to Metz. In the time of the Emperour Charles the fifth the French tooke this Citie from the Empire aud at this day it was held for Henrie the fourth King of France by a Garrison of his men and euery one now talking of Peace made in France yet it was not then proclaimed in these parts nor vpon any of the confines of France My selfe after few dayes stay finding no consorts for my iourney into France was admonished by some honest Gentlemen in this Citie that this iourney would bee very dangerous to mee in respect that the armie being broken vp all France would bee full through all parts of scattering troopes of Souldiers returning to their owne homes But when they perceiued that I was obstinate in my purpose to passe through France into England they perswaded mee at least to sell my Horse and goe on foote for they said the bootie of a good Horse would surely cause mee to bee robbed by those who might perhaps let me passe quietly on foot disguised in poore apparrell for they seeing mee well mounted would surely set vpon me and twenty to one kill me aswel because they that rob in France do commonly kill them they rob as because they would imagine mee to bee a souldier either on the Kings or on the Leagers side and in that case if I were on their owne side would kill me for feare of being forced to restitution and if I were on the aduerse part would thinke mee well killed as an enemie Besides that the Marshals of the Kingdome at the ende of a Ciuill warre vsed such seueritie of iustice to suppresse all disorders as they would surely kill mee lest I should complaine of them Whereas if I passed on foote they were like either to let mee goe in peace or at least to bee content with my money without offering further violence to mee whom they would iudge to bee of some base condition This their counsell I approued and howsoeuer vnwillingly sold my Horse for sixteene French Crownes In this Citie I payed a franck each meale It is a faire Citie and well fortified and it is seated vpon a Hill in a fat soile fruitfull of Corne and the Riuer Mosella running from Nancey in a Plaine passeth close by the West Gate of the Citie where it is to bee passed by a couered bridge Being to take my iourney towards Paris on foote I hired a poore man to guide me to Chalons and to carry my cloake and my little baggage The first day after dinner wee went two French miles by the banke of the said Riuer through a dyrtie way and a Countrie fruitfull of Corne but hauing no Woods not so much as a tree and came to a poore Village By the way I passed by Pontmolin where of old was a faire bridge to passe ouer Mosella the ruines whereof at this day are called Arches de Ioye In this my iourney to Paris I spent each day for my dyet about twentie foure soulz The second day we went two miles to Pont and fiue miles to Toul where I payed two testoones and a halfe for a paire of shooes Our way was very dyrtie through fruitfull fields of Corne and we often heard the cries of the Country people driuing their cattell to fortified places vpon the seeing of some scattered troopes of Souldiers which made vs much affraid and that not without iust cause but God deliuered vs from this danger The third day I being so wearie as I could not goe on foot hired for one Frank two post horses returning homeward for me my guide to ride 2 miles after 2 horses for three frankes for vs to ride three miles to Saint Aubine The fourth day I hired two horses for vs for a French Crowne and we rode fiue miles to Bar in a faire way through Pastures and Hilles planted with Vines yeelding a rich Wine and fruitfull fields of Corne. And this day we passed by the Village Longeuille which the Countrey people had fortified in this ciuill warre to defend themselues from being spoiled by sudden inuasions though otherwise they were each night forced to lodge some Troope or other Hauing dined plentifully at Bar and being refreshed with excellent wine in the after noone we went foure miles through the like way to the Village Ampton Cour where a French Gentleman dwelt who the same day had there proclaimed the Peace For now wee had passed the confines of Loraine and this was the first Village of France in the Prouince of Champaigne The fifth day being after the new stile the first of May in the yeere 1595 wee went on foote nine long French miles to Chalons At the end of the first two miles wee came to the first house standing alone and called la rouge maison that is the red house inhabited onely by an old woman who would giue vs nothing to eate or drinke and in all the rest of the way we did neither see Village nor house nor so much as a tree The fields were plaine and all the Prouince according to the name was a Champion Countrey and seemed apt to beare great store of Corne but now in the time of Ciuill warre they lay vnploughed and the Husbandmens houses were fallen to the ground Yea wee could not finde so much as water to quench our thirst so as my guide was forced to drinke the standing water lying in the cartruts of the high way and my selfe to quench my thirst did chew the crust of a browne loafe which he had giuen me whereby I kept my mouth moist casting the crust away when I had chewed it We had now scarce entred France when suddenly the mischiefe fell vpon me which my friends at Metz had foretold me When I had passed halfe this dayes iourney I met with some dozen horsemen whose Captaine demaunded of me my name and Countrey I answered that I was a Dutch man and the seruant of a Dutch Merchant who staied for me at Chalons whether I was then going He as it seemed to me thinking it dishonourable
to him if he should himselfe assault a poore fellow and a stranger did let me passe but before I came to the bottome of the hill I might see him send two horsemen after me who wheeling about the mountaines that I might not know they were of his company suddenly rushed vpon me and with fierce countenance threatning death presented their Carbines to my brest I hauing no abilitie to defend mee thought good not to make any the least shew of resistance so they tooke my sword from my guide and were content onely to rob me of my mony I formerly said that I could not finde at Venice any meanes to exchange my money to Paris the long Ciuill warre hauing barred the Parisians from any traffique in forraine parts and that I was forced to exchange my money to Geneus This money there receiued I had quilted within my doublet and when I resolued to goe on foote to Paris I made me a base couer for my apparrel which when they perceiued they tooke from me the inward doublet wherein I had quilted the gold and though they perceiued that vnder my basecouer I had a Ierkin and hose laide with gold lace yet they were content to take onely the inner dublet and to leaue me all the rest of my apparrell wherein I doe acknowledge their courtesie since theeues giue all they doe not take Besides they tooke not onely my Crownes but my sword cloake and shirtes and made a very vnequall exchange with me for my hat giuing me another deepe greasie French hat for it One thing in this miserie made me glad I formerly said that I sold my horse for 16. French Crownes at Metz which Crownes I put in the bottome of a wooden box and couered them with a stinking ointment for scabs Sixe other French Crownes for the worst euent I lapped in cloth and thereupon did wind diuers colored threads wherein I sticked needles as if I had been so good a husband as to mend my own clothes This box and this ball of thread I had put in my hose as things of no worth and when in spovling me they had searched my pockets they first tooke the boxe and smelling the stinke of the ointment they cast it away on the ground neither were they so frugail to take my bal of thread to mend their hose but did tread it likewise vnder their feet Then they rode swiftly to their companions and I with some sparke of ioy in my greater losse tooke vp the box and ball of thread thinking my selfe lesse miserable that by the Grace of God I had some money left to keepe me from begging in a strange Countrey This Tragedie thus acted I and my guide very sad because he despared of my abilitie to pay him his hire went forward our iourney hee wondering that I was no more deiected in the danger I had passed and for my miserable want of mony thinking that I had neuer a penny left whom he did see so narrowly searched and yet perceiued that I was in some sort merry At last we did see the City of Challons not farre distant and vpon our left hand was a faire spring which had seuen heads to which wee went to drinke being both very thirstie Here I put into the water the hat which the theeues had giuen me by vnequall exchange for mine being greasie to the very top and deepe according to the French fashion and filling it with water thrice drunke it vp greedily Then I filled it the fourth time and broke into it the crummes of the browne loafe the crust whereof had to that time kept my mouth with some moisture which I deuoured and thought I had neuer eaten better brewesse but three daies ficknesse of vomiting and loosenesse made me repent this intemperance Thence wee went to Chalons where my guide brought mee to a poore Ale-house and when I expostulated the wrong he did me he replied That stately Innes were not for men who had neuer a penny in their purses but I told him that I looked for comfort in that case rather from Gentlemen then Clownes Whereupon hee willingly obeyed me and with a deiected and fearefull countenance brought me to the chiefe Inne where he ceased not to bewaile my misery and to recount my Tragedy as if it had been the burning of Troy till the very Hoste despairing of my abilitie to pay him began to looke disdainefully vpon me The next morning when hee being to returne home and taking his leaue of me I paied him his hire which he neither asked nor expected thinking that I had not one penny and likewise paied my Hoste for my supper and lodging he first began to talke like a mad man and comming to himselfe professed that he knew not how I should haue one pennie except I were a Iugler or an Alchumist or had a familiar spirit Then confounded betweene wonder and ioy hee began to triumph with the seruants and would not depart till hee had first drunke a quart of Wine The building of Chalons was low and base being of Timber and Clay and this Citie hath no beauty but in the large Market-place and strong Fort. On the West side without the walles are pleasant Ilands whether the Citizens vse to passe by boat and to walke there for recreation I formerly said that I spent in this iourney some fortie two soulz by the day for my diet after which rate I payed here and if extraordinarily I called for wine I payed two soulz and a halfe for a measure little bigger then our English pint From hence to Paris I passed in a long wagon of Paris and paied two French Crownes for my place therein The first day we passed in like way to the former and in the same Prouince of Champaigne foureteene miles to Sizan and did scarse see two poore Villages by the way but I was told that some halfe a mile out of the high way was the castle Chastilton wherof the Admiral of France killed in the Massacre of Paris and the Gentlemen of his Family haue their name The second day we were carried 12 miles to Nangi being as vet not freed froÌ the cries of poore people driuing their cattell from Troopes of Souldiers but for my part I made the prouerbe true that the passenger hauing nothing sings before the thiefe Yet was I not without feare of a greater mischiefe then robbing by the losse of my life hauing no mony to redeeme it from the cut-throat souldiers The third day we were carried ten miles in Champaigne through a Champion Country lying wast 4 miles more to Paris through a fruitfull plaine of corne pleasant hils planted with vines This Country wherein Paris is seated is compailed with the riuers of Seyne Matrona Orsa is properly called the Iland of France The Parisians haue their name either from Paris of Troy or of the Parrhasij a people of Asia which did accompany Hercules or of the Temple of Isis neete
the Lord Deputy as the Irish say did greedily seeke to get into his hands but surely he pretended the Queenes seruice as may appeare by a commission by which he first assaied to sease the same This not taking any effect he tooke a iourney himselfe into those parts with charge to the Queene and Countrey as they said and that in an vnseasonable time of the yeere after Allhallontide Where altogether failing of his purpose he brought thence with him as prisoners two of the best affected Gentlemen to the State in those parts whom he deemed to possesse the greatest part of those riches namely Sir Owen mac Tooly father in law to the Earle of Tyrone who had long enioied a yeerely pension of one hundred pound from the Queene and had kept Odonnel in a good course of opposition against Tyrlogh Lynnogh Oneale and Sir Iohn Odogherty of Vlster Lords best affected to the English Wherof the first refusing as they obiect to pay for his inlargement continued prisoner til the beginning of Sir William Russels gouernement who in pitty discharged him but the old gentlemens heart was first broken so as shortly after he died The second was released after two yeeres restraint not without paying for his liberty as the Irish say At this hard vsage of those two Vlster gentlemen all the great men of the Irish especially in those Northerne parts did much repine In the moneth of May 1590 the Earle of Tyrone came into England where he was after an easie manner restrained of his liberty because he came without the Lord Deputies Licence which fault repaired by his submission he was freed of his restraint In the moneth of Iune the Earle agreed before the Lords to enter bonds with good sureties of the Pale to keepe peace with all his Neighbours namely Sir Tirlogh Lynuogh who since the renouncing the title of Oneale and yeelding at the Queenes intercession the gouernement of those parts to the Earle was Knighted and at his returne to put in pledges to be chosen by the Lord Deputy and Counsell for more assurance hereof and of his loyalty as also the performance of certaine Articles signed by him Prouided that the pledges should not lie in the Castle but with some gentlemen in the Pale or Merchants in Dublyn and might be changed euery three moneths during her Maiesties pleasure The Articles were to this effect To continue loyall and keepe the peace To renounce the title of Oneale and all intermedling with the Neighbour Lords That Tyrone should be limited and made a shire or two with Gaoles to be built for holding of Sessions Not to foster with any neighbour Lord or any gentleman out of his Countrey not to giue aid to the Iland and Irish-Scots nor take any of them That if for his defence he needed forces he shall leuy none out of his Countrey without speciall licence of the State in which case he might haue English bands To conclude with the Lord Deputy within ten moneths about acomposition of rents and seruices to her Maiesty for all his Countrey according to the aboue mentioned composition of Connaght made in the yeere 1577. Not to impose any exactions without licence of the State on his Country aboue ordinary except it be for necessary forces for his defence and that also with licence Not to make any roades into Neighbour Countreys except they be within fiue dayes after a prey taken That none of the Countrey receiue any stelths from Neighbour-Countreys nor steale from them but he to bring forth the theeues or driue them out of Tyrone That he execute no man except it be by Commission from the Lord Deputy vnder the broad seale for martial law and that to be limitted That his Troope of 50 horse in her Maiesties pay be kept compleat for her seruice and that besides he answer arising out at euery generall hosting That he meddle not with spirituall liuings nor lay any charge on them Not to maintaine any ãâã or Friers in his Countrey Not to haue intelligence with forraine traytors That he take no blacke rent of any Neighbours To cause the wearing of English apparell and that none of his men weare glibbes or long haire That he answere for his brother Tyrlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes That in time of necessity he sell victuall to the Fort of Blacke-water These he promised to performe vpon his honour before the Lords in England and that his pledges to be put in should lie for performance of them to his power And order was giuen that all the Neighbour Lords should be drawne to like conditions that so they might not spoile Tyrone In the moneth of Iuly 1590 Con mac Shane that is the son of Shane O neale accused Hugh Earle of Tyrone of many practices to make himselfe great in the North and that after the wrecke of the aboue named Spaniards he conspired with those which fell into his hands about a league with the King of Spaine to aid him against the Queene These Articles the Earle answered before the Lords in England denying them and auowing the malice of Con to proceed of her Maiesties raising him to be Earle of Tyrone and Cons desire to vsurpe the name of Oneale as his father had done which name be laboured to extinguish He could haue spoken nothing more pleasing to this State as he well knew and therefore his answere was approued But the euent shewed his dissembling for within two or three yeeres Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh died and then the Earle tooke this title of Oneale to himselfe which was treason by act of Parliament in Ireland still excusing himselfe subtilly that he tooke it vpon him left some other should vsurpe it promising to renounce it yet beseeching that he might not be vrged to promise it vpon oath Camden affirmes that Hugh ne-Gauelocke bastard to Shane O neale exhibited these Articles against the Earle who after got him into his hands and caused him to be hanged hardly finding any in regard of the generall reuerence borne to the blood of the Oneals who would doe the office of hangman and that the Queene pardoned the Earle for this fact I doubt not but he writes vpon good ground and I find good warrant for that I write the same to be exhibited by Con mac Shane and both may be reconciled by the exhibiting of the petition by Hugh in the name of Con. Sure I am that the Earle durst neuer enter into rebellion till he had gotten the sons of Shane Oneale to be his prisoners Two of them in this time of Sir William Fitz-williams his gouernement were now in the Castle of Dublyn and if they had beene fastly kept they being true heires of Tyrone before their fathers rebellion would haue been a strong bridle to keepe the Earle in obedience But they together with Phillip Oreighly a dangerous practiser and with the eldest sonne and heire of old Odonnel both imprisoned by Sir Iohn Perrot in his gouernement
shortly after escaped out of prison being all prisoners of great moment whose inlargement gaue apparant ouerture to ensuing rebellion Neither did the Irish spare to affirme that their escape was wrought by corruption because one Segar Constable of the Castle of Dublin by Patent hauing large offers made him to permit the escape of Oreighly and acquainting the Lord Deputy therewith was shortly after displaced and one Maplesdon seruant to the Lord Deputy was put in his place in whose time those prisoners escaped To returne to the orderly course of my relation The Earle on the last of August and the same yeere 1590 did before the Lord Deputy and Counsell of Ireland confirme the aboue mentioned Articles sent thither out of England faithfully promising by word and vnder his hand to performe then But still he delaied and put off the performance by letters vnto both States intreating that equall security might be taken of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh and in generall of all the bordering Lords which he knew at that time most difficult to effect and by many subtile shifts whereof he had plenty About this time Mac Mahown Chiefetaine of Monaghan died who in his life time had surrendered this his Countrey held by Tanistry the Irish law into her Maiesties hands and receiued a regrant thereof vnder the broad seale of England to him and his heires males and for default of such to his brother Hugh Roe mac Mahowne with other remainders And this man dying without heires males his said brother came vpto the State that he might be setled in his inheritance hoping to be countenanced and cherished as her Maiesties Patentee but he found as the Irish say that he could not be admitted till he had promised to giue about sixe hundred Cowes for such and no other are the Irish bribes After he was imprisoned the Irish say for failing in part of this payment and within few daies againe inlarged with promise that the Lord Deputy himselfe would go to settle him in his Countrey of Monaghan whither his Lordship tooke his iourney shortly after with him in his company At their first arriuall the gentleman was clapt in bolts and within two dayes after indited arraigned and executed at his owne house all done as the Irish said by such Officers as the Lord Deputy carried with him to that purpose The Irish said he was found guilty by a Iury of Souldiers but no gentlemen or freeholders and that of them foure English souldiers were suffered to goe and come at pleasure but the other being Irish kerne were kept straight and starued till they found him guilty The treason for which he was condemned was because some two yeeres before he pretending a rent due vnto him out of the Ferney vpon that pretende louied forces and so marching into the Ferney in warlike manner made a distresse for the same which by the English law may perhaps be treason but in that Countrey neuer before subiect to law it was thought no rare thing nor great offence The greatest part of the Countrey was diuided betweene foure gentlemen of that name vnder a yeerely rent to the Queene and as they said not without payment of a good fine vnder hand The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll had part of the Countrey Captaine Henslowe was made Seneshall of the Countrey and had the gentlemans chiefe house with a portion of land and to diuers others smaller portions of land were assigned and the Irish spared not to say that these men were all the contriuers of his death and that euery one paid something for his share Hereupon the Irish of that name besides the former allegations exclaimed that their kinsman was trecherously executed to intitle the Queene to his land and to extinguish the name of Mac Mahowne and that his substance was diuided betweene the Lord Deputy and the Marshall yea that a pardon was offered to one of the Iury for his son being in danger of the Law vpon condition hee would consent to find this his kinsman guilty Great part of these exclamations was contained in a complaint exhibited against the Lord Deputy after his returne into England to the Lords of her Maiesties Councell about the end of the yeere 1595 in the name of Mac Guire and Euer Mac Cooly one of the Mac Mahownes chiefe ouer the Irish in the Ferny To which Sir William Fit Williams then sicke at his house sene his answere in writing There first he auowes to the Lords that the fact of Mac Mahowne was first adiudged treason in England and that his calling in question for it was directed from thence and for the manner of proceeding herein not prescribed that it was ãâã and contrary to their calumnious allegations who complained against him He further answered that the most part of the Countrey was not bestowed on the Marshall Sir Henrie Bagnall but that seuen of the chiefe in that Countrey had the greatest part of it that three hundred Freeholders were raised to her Maiestie with eight hundred pound yeerely rent and that all the Country seemed then glad of his execution and ioyfully receiued the English Lawes The rest of the complaint he denied and for the bribe of Cowes in particular did ãâã that Euer Mac Gooly one of the ãâã offered him seuen thousand Cowes to make him chiefe of the name when he might haue learned that his mind was not so poore to preferre Cowes or any bribes before the Queenes seruice To returne to our purpose certaine it is that vpon Mac Mahownes execution heart-burnings and lothings of the English gouernement began to grow in the Northerne Lords against the State and they shunned as much as they could to admit any Shiriffes or any English to line among them pretending to feare like practises to ouerthrow them The sixteenth of Iuly 1591 the Earle of Tirone wrote vnto the Lords of England excusing himselfe that Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh was wounded by his men while he sought to prey his Countrey In the same moneth he suffered his Countrey of Tyrone to be made Shire ground being by certaine Commissioners bounded on euery side and diuided into Baronies and the Towne of Dungannon made the Shier Towne where the Goale should be In the moneth of October he wrote againe to the Lords iustifying himselfe against the complaint of the Marshall Sir Heury Bagnoll auowing that he had not stolne his sister or taken her away by force but that after her brothers many delayes she willingly going away with him hee married her And that he had no other wife being lawfully diuorced from her whom the Marshall termed his wife He complained against the Marshall that he reaped the benefit of all that in Vlster which by his endeauouris had been brought to her Maiesties obedience That he had obtained vnder the great Seale a superioritie ouer Vlster which he exercised ouer him About this time the Northerno Lords are thought to haue conspired to defend the Romish Religion for now first
among them Religion was made the cloake of Treason to admit no English Shiriffes in their Countries and to defend their libertie and rights against the English In the Moneth of August 1592 the Earle of Tyrone by his letters to the Lords in England iustified himselfe against the complaint of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh apparantly shewing that his sonne Con Oneale did not disturbe the Commissioners sitting in Monaghan but that they hauing one hundred Foote for their guard were afraid of two Horsemen which they discouered He wrote further that he had brought Odonnel into the State who since his aboue-mentioned escape out of prison had stood vpon his defence and that he would perswade him to loyalty and in case hee were obstinate would serue against him as an enemy And further craftily intreated the Lords that he might haue the Marshalls loue that they being neighbours might concurre the better for her Maiesties seruice and that their Lordships would approue of his match with the Marshals sister for whose content he did the rather desire his loue In the beginning of the yeere 1593 or about this time a Northerne Lord Mac Guire began to declare himselfe discontent and to stand vpon his defence vpon the execution of Mac Mahowne and the ielousies then conceiued by the Northerne Lords against the English This Mac Guire Chiestaine of Fermannagh auowed that he had giuen three hundred Cowes to free his Countrey from a Shiriffe during the Lord Deputies Gouernment and that not withstanding one Captaine Willis was made Shiriffe of Fermannagh hauing for his guard one hundred men and leading about some one hundred women and boyes all which liued on the spoile of the Countrey Hence this barberous Lord taking his aduantage set vpon them and droue them into a Church where he would haue put them all to the sword if the Earle of Tyrone had not interposed his authoritie and made composition for their liues with condition that they should depart the Countrey Whereupon the Lord Deputy Sir William Fitz Williams sent the Queenes forces into Fermannagh wonne Mac Guires Castle of Exiskillen and proclaimed him Traytor And the Irish auow that the Lord Deputy there let fall threatning speeches in publike against the Earle of Tyrone calling him Traytor These speeches comming to the Earles hearing he euer after pretended that they were the first cause that moued him to misdoubt his safetie and to stand vpon his defence now first combining himselfe with Odonnell and the other Lords of the North to defend their Honours Estates and Liberties When Tyrone first began to plot his Rebellion he said to haue vsed two notable practises First his men being altogether rude in the vse of Armes he offered the State to serue the Queene against Tyrlogh Lynogh with sixe hundred men of his owne and so obtained sixe Captaines to traine them called by our men Butter Captaines as liuing vpon Cesse and by this meanes and his owne men in pay which he daily changed putting new vntrained men in the roome of others he trained all his men to perfect vse of their Armes Secondly pretending to build a faire house which our State thinkes a tye of ciuilitie he got license to transport to Dungannon a great quantitie of Lead to couer the Battlements of his house but ere long imployed the same only to make bullets for the warre But I returne to my purpose Sir Henrie Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland had formerly exhibited to the State diuers articles of treason practised by the Earle of Tyrone who now would not come to the State without a protection To these articles the Earle answered by letters saying that the Marshall accused him vpon enuy and by suborned witnesses and that he together with the Lord Deputy apparantly sought his ouerthrow Further complaining that the Marshall detained from him his sisters portion whom hee had married and that according to his former complaint he vsurped iurisdiction ouer all Vlster and in particular exercised it ouer him Yet these articles of treason against the Earle were beleeued in England till he offered by his letters to stand to his triall either in England or Ireland And accordingly he answered to the said Articles before the Lord Deputy and Councell at Dundalke in such sort as they who had written into England against him now to the contrary wrote that hee had sufficiently answered them Whereupon the Lords of England wrote to the Earle of Tyrone in the moneth of August of the following yeere that they approued his answeres and that in their opinion he had wrong to be so charged and that publikely before Iudges and especially that his answeres were for a time concealed Further they commended him for the token of loyalty he had giuen in dealing with Mac Guire to submit himselfe exhorting him to persist in his good course and charging him the rather for auoiding his enemies slaunder not to medle with compounding of Controuersies in Ulster out of Tirone without the Lord Deputies speciall warrant At the same time their Lordships wrote to the Lord Deputy taxing him and the Marshall that they had vsed the Earle against Law and equitie and that hee the Lord Deputy was not indifferent to the Earle who offered to come ouer into England to iustifie himselfe Thus was the Earle cleared in shew but whether through feare of his enemies or the guiltines of his conscience he shewed himselfe euer after to be diffident of his owne safety In the beginning of the yeere 1594 Mac Guire brake into open Rebellion he entered with forces into Connaght where the Burkes and Orwarke in Letrim commonly called Orwarkes Countrey for disobediences to the State had been prosecuted by Sir Richard Bingham Gouernour of that Prouince This foretunner of the greater conspirators shortly after seconded by Mac Mahowne was perswaded to enter Connaught by Gauranus a Priest whom the Pope forsooth had made Primate of all Ireland and was incouraged thereunto by his ominating of good successe But by the valour of Sir Richard Bingham the Gouernour Mac Guire was repelled with slaughter of many of his men among whom this pretended Primate was killed Against this Mac Guire the Earle of Tyrone serued with the Queenes forces and valiantly fighting was wounded in the thigh yet this Earle prouiding for his securitie about this time imprisoned the aboue mentioned sonnes of Shane Oneale who had escaped out of Dublin Castle and if they had been there kept would haue been a sure pledge of his obedience neither would he restore them to libertie though he were required so to doe but still couering his treacherous heart with ostentation of a feare conceiued of his enemies he ceased not daily to complaine of the Lord Deputies and Marshals enuy against him and of wrongs done him by the Garrison souldiers Thus the fier of this dangerous Rebellion is now kindled by the aboue named causes to which may be added the hatred of the conquered against the Conquerors the difference of Religion
pardon and promised the Treasurer at warres Sir Henrie Wallop that he would continue his Alleageance to the Queene At this time likewise Feagh Mac Hugh Walter Reagh and many Lemster men began to enter into actions of hostility against the English The Lord Deputy who saw this storme of Rebellion would lye heauy on his shoulders in his letters to the I ords in England had let fall a request that some olderperienced Commander might be sent ouer to him for his better assistance meaning no doubt such a Captaine as should be commanded by the supreame authority of the Lord Deputie But the Lords either mistaking his intent or because they so iudged it best for her Maiesties seruice sent ouer Sir Iohn Norreys a great Leader and famous in the warres of the Low Countries and France giuing him the title of Lord General with absolute command ouer military affaires in the absence of the L. Deputie This great Commander was not like to be willingly commanded by any who had not borne as great or greater place in the warres then himselfe So as whether through emulation growing betweene him and the Lord Deputy or a declining of his Fortune incident to the greatest Leaders howsoeuer he behaued himselfe most valiantly and wisely in some encounters against Tyrone and the chiefe rebels yet he did nothing against them of moment About the beginning of Iune the L. Deputie and the Lord Generall drew their Forces towards Armagh and now Tyrone had sent letters of submission to them both intreating the Lord Generall more specially for a milder proceeding against him so as he might not be forced to a headlong breach of his loyaltie These letters should haue been deliuered at Dundalke but the Marshall Bagnoll intercepting them stayed the messenger at the Newrye till the Lord Deputies returne at which time because in this iourney Tyrone had been proclaimed Traytor he refused to receiue them in respect of her Maiesties Honour Yet shortly after at Tyrones instance Sir Henrie Wallop Treasurer at Warres and Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland were by Commission appointed to conferre with him and his confederate Rebels Tyrone in this conference complained of the Marshall for his vsurped iurisdiction in Vlster for depriuing him of the Queenes fauour by slaunders for intercepting his late letters to the Lord Deputie and Lord Generall protesting that he neuer negotiated with forraine Prince till he was proclaimed Traytor His humble petitions were that hee and his might be pardoned and haue free exercise of Religion granted which notwithstanding had neuer before either been punished or inquired after That the Marshall should pay him one thousand pound for his dead Sisters his wiues portion That no Garrisons nor Sheriffes should be in his Country That his Troope of fiftie horse in the Queenes pay might be restored to him And that such as had preyed his Country might make restitution Odonnell magnifying his Fathers and Progenitors seruices to the Crowne complained that Captaine Boyne sent by Sir Iohn Perrot with his Company into his Countrey vnder pretence to reduce the people to ciuilitie and being well entertained of his Father had besides many other iniuries raised a Bastard to be Odonnel and that Sir Iohn Perrot by a ship sent thither had taken himselfe by force and long imprisoned him at Dublin And that Sir William Fitz Williams had wrongfully kept Owen O. Toole aboue mentioned seuen yeeres in prison His petitions were for pardon to him and his and for freedome of Religion That no Garrisons or Sheriffes might bee placed in his Countrey And that certaine Castles and lands in the County of Sligo might bee restored to him Shane Mac Brian Mac Phelime Oneale complained of an Iland taken from him by the Earle of Essex and that he had been imprisoned till he surrendered to the Marshall a Barrony his ancient Inheritance Hugh Mac Guire complained of insolencies done by Garrison souldiers and by a Sheriffe who besides killed one of his nearest Kinsmen Brian Mac Hugh Oge and Mac Mahowne so the Irish called the chiefe of that name suruiuing and Euer Mac Cooly of the same Family of Mac Mahownes complained of the aboue-mentioned vniust execution of Hugh Roe Mac Mahowne in the Gouernement of Sir William Fitz Williams The Commissioners iudged some of their petitions equall others they referred to the Queenes pleasure But when on the Queenes part they propounded to the Rebels some Articles to bee performed by them they were growne so insolent as iudging them vnequall the conference was broken off with a few dayes Truce granted on both sides when the Queene for sparing of bloud had resolued to giue them any reasonable conditions This Truce ended the Lord Deputy and the Lord Generall about the eightenth of Iuly drew the Forces to Armagh with such terror to the Rebels as Tyrone left the Fort of Blackwater burnt the Towne of Dungannon and pulled downe his House there burnt all Villages and betooke himselfe to the Woods They proclaimed Tyrone Traytor in his owne Countrey and leauing a Guard in the Church of Armagh they for want of victuals returned to Dublin and by the way placed a Garrison in Alonaghan And when the Army came neere to Dundalke the Lord Deputie according to his instructions from England yeelded the command of the Army to the Lord Generall and leauing him with the Forces in the Northerne Borders returned to Dublin The third of September Hugh Earle of Tyrone Hugh O Donnel Bryan O Rourke Hugh Mac Guire Bryan Mac Mahowne Sir Arthur Oneale Art Mac Baron Henry Oge Oneale Turlogh Mac Henry Oneale Cormac Mac Baron Tyrones Brother Con Oneale Tyrones base Sonne Bryan Art Mac Brian and one Francis Mounfoord were for forme of Law indited though absent and condemned iudicially of Treason in the Countie of Lowthe neere the Borders of the North. From this time the Lemster Rebels began to grow very strong for Feegh Mac Hugh of the Obirns Donnel Spanniah of the Cauanaghs when they were declining in want of munition were not prosecuted but vpon fained submission were receiued into protection and so had meanes to renew their Forces and supply their wants so as this yeere about this moneth of September they began to oppresse al the subiects from the Gates almost of Dublin to the County of Wexford the most ancient English County and euer much cared for by the Queene which they spoiled wanting forces to defend it and so depriued the English souldier of great reliefe he might haue found therein The like may be said of the Oconnors in Ophalia Generall Norris being left by the Lord Deputie on the Northerne Borders with full command of the Army the Winter passed without any great exploit There was in many things no small emulation betweene the Lord Deputie and him and no losse in Tyrones particular The Lord Deputie seemed to the Lord Generall to be vnequall and too tharpe against Tyrone with whom he wished no treaty of Peace to bee
hold which he wisely did hauing experienced his false subtiltie and knowing that he sought delaies onely till hee could haue aide from Spaine But the Lord Generall whether it were in emulation of the Lord Deputy or in his fauour and loue to Tyrone was willing to reclaime him by a Gentle course which that crafty Fox could well nourish in him And it seemes some part of the Winter passed while this proiect was negotiated betweene them For in the beginning of the yeere 1596 a Comission was procured out of England whereby her Maiestie though iustly offended with Tyrone and his associates about their demaunds in the former conference with Sir Henry Wallop and Sir Robert Gardner yet in regard of their letters of humble submission since that time presented to her doth signifie her gratious pleasure to Sir Iohn Noreis Lord Generall and Sir Geffry Fenton her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland giuing them authoritie to promise pardon of life and restoring of lands and goods to the said Lords seeking with due humilitie her Royall mercy and to heare them with promise of fauourable consideration in all their complaints And thus much the Commissioners signified to Tyrone and Odannell by Captaine Sant Leger and Captaine Warren sent of purpose vnto them with instructions dated the eleuenth of Aprill this present yeere 1596 and with reference of other particulars to a meeting appointed to be at Dundalke The twentie of the same month Tyrone at Dundalke before these Commissioners craued the Queenes mercy on his knees signing with his hand a most humble submission in writing vowing faith in the presence of Almightie God who seeth into the secrets of all mens hearts and to vse still his owne words most humbly crauing her Maiesties mercy and pardon on the knees of his heart His first petition for liberty of Religion was vtterly reiected For the second touching freedome from Garrisons and Sheriffes he was answered that her Maiestie would not be prescribed how to gouerne In the third interceding for Orelyes pardon it was disliked that he should capitulate for others yet giuing hope of his pardon vpon his owne submission For the fourth concerning the Iurisdiction of Armagh the answer was that her Maiesty would reserue all the Bishops right For the fifth concerning the freeing of Shane Oneales sons it was referred to her Maiesties further pleasure Finally he promised to ãâã from aiding the Rebels and from intermedling with the neighbor Lords To make his Country a Shiere to admit a Shiriffe To renounce the title of Oneale To confesse vpon his pardon all his intelligences with forraine Princes and all his past actions which may concerne the good of the State To rebuild the Fort and Bridge of Blackwater and to relieue the Garrison for ready money at all times To deliuer in sufficient Pledges To dismisse all his Forces to pay such reasonable fine to her Maiesties vse as should be thought meete by her Maiestie Hugh Odonnel at the same time did agree to diuers articles for the good of his Countrey and made his like humble submission The like did Hugh mac Guire Bryan mac Hugh Euer Oge Roe mac Cooly Bryan Orewark called Ororke Shane Mac Bryan Phillip O Reyly and others To each one was giuen vnder the Commissioners hands a promise of her Maiesties pardon vpon putting in of Pledges And Proclamation was made to giue notice hereof to all the Queenes subiects that in the meanetime no acts of hostilitie might be done against any of those who had thus sub mitted themselues Thus the Vlster Rebels by a submission too honest to be truly intended by them whilest Pledges were expected and Pardons drawne were freed from the prosecution of the Queenes Forces this Summer And euen at this time did Tyrone solicite aide in Spaine and two or three messengers came secretly to the rebels from thence by whom many of them as Ororke Mac William c sent a writing signed to the King of Spaine couenanting that if hee would send sufficient Forces they would ioyne theirs to his and if he would at all relieue them in the meane time they would refuse all conditions of Peace But Tyrone though consenting yet was too craftie to signe this Couenant yea craftily he sent the King of Spaines answere to the Lord Deputie whilest hee notwithstanding relied on the promised succours I finde nothing of moment done this Summer by the Forces with the Generall being restrained by the last agreement at Dundalke onely about the end of August hee wrote out of Connaght vnto the Lord Deputie complaining of diuers wants and desiring more Forces to be sent him To whom the Lord Deputie answered that his Lordship had warrant to supply some of his wants in the Countrie and denied the sending of any Forces to him because himselfe was to goe into the Field By this time the rebels of Lemster were as I formerly mentioned growne strong Feogh Mac Hugh breaking his protection entred into acts of hostilitie and he together with the O Mores O Connors O Birnes O Tooles the Cauenaghs Butlers and the chiefe names of Connaght animated by the successe of Vlster men combined together and demaunded to haue the barbarous titles of O and Mac together with lands they claimed to be restored to them in the meane time spoiling all the Country on all sides About the moneth of Ianuary Sir Richard Bingham Gouernour of Connaght who had valiantly beaten Ororke out of his Countrie and prosecuted the Bourks and other Rebels was called into England vpon complaints of the Irish and Sir Conyer's Clifford was sent to gouerne Connaght This Gentleman complained off by the Irish was valiant and wise but some of our English Statesmen thought him too seuere and that he had thereby driuen many into rebellion howsoeuer himselfe very well experienced in the Country and those who best vnderstood the Irish nature found nothing so necessarie for keeping them in obedience as seueritie nor so dangerous for the increase of murthers and outrages as indulgence towards them His answers to their complaints could not be so admitted as for the time some discountenance fell not on him which reward of seruices he constantly bore till in short time after to his great grace the State thought fit againe to vse his seruice in a place of great commaund in the Armie Sir Iohn Norreys Lord Generall Sir George Bourcher Master of her Maiesties Ordinance and Sir Geffery Fenton her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland being by Commission directed to treat againe with Tyrone did by their letters dated the twenty of Ianuarie remember him of the fauour he had receiued at the last treatie at Dundalke and charged him as formerly he had been charged with high ctimes since that committed by him to the violation of the Articles then agreed on therefore aduising him that since they were for her Maiesties seruice to draw to the Borders he would there testifie to them his penitencie for offences done since his pardon by
such an humble and heartie submission as they might recommend into England from him Tyrone by his answere of the two and twentie of Ianuarie acknowledged vnder his hand her Maiesties mercy therein extended to him and confessed offences and breaches of the Articles there signed withall desiring them to examine the wrongs and prouocations by which he had beene driuen thereunto and protesting his sorrow for these offences The same day he met the Commissioners neere Dundalke where he being on the one side of the Brooke they on the other hee put of his hat and holding it with great reuerence in his hand said to them That hee was come thither not onely to shew his duty to them as her Maiesties Commissioners but his inward desire to bee made continued a subiect When he would haue remembred the wrongs since his late Pardon prouoking him to disloialtie they cut him off by remembring him of all the benefits and that of his last pardon receiued from the Queene which should haue counterpoised his wrongs and haue kept him in duty He confessed this with shew of great remorse and protested before God and heauen that there was no Prince not creature whom he honoured as he did her Maiestie nor any Nation of people that he loued or trusted more then the English Protesting further that if her Maiestie would please to accept of him againe as a subiect and to take such course as hee might bee so continued thus still he reserued pretence of wrongs to shaddow his future disloialties then he doubted not but to redeeme all his faults past with some notable seruices Besides hee gaue answers to diuers questions and signed them after with his hand First asked what messages and letters had passed betweene Spaine and him he answered neuer to haue receiued any but incouragements from Spaine and assurances of an Army to aide him that he neuer had further contract with the Spaniards and that he had sent the King of Spaines letter aboue mentioned to the Lord Deputie and Counsell that he neuer receiued thence any money or ought of value nor any of his confederates to his knowledge Only Odonnel had some fifteene barrels of powder whereof he should haue had a portion but neuer had it Secondly for the late Submitties Pardons and Pledges hee vndertooke that with all speede the Pledges should be sent to Dublin with Agents to sue out the Pardon 's granted in the last Treatie at Dundalke Thirdly for his making O kealy he vowed that the Gentlemen of the Countrie made him and that he would hereafter neuer meddle in the causes of the Brenny Fourthly for the Rebels of Lemster and the Butlers he answered that he neuer had confederacy with any but Feogh Mac Hugh and for the Butlers hee neuer had any thing to doe with them Fiftly for Agents in Spaine he denied to haue any or to know any his confederates had Sixthly for his iealousie of the State hee auowed it to be vpon iust causes which hee would after make knowne This done hee desired Captaine Warren might come ouer the Brooke to him and then by him he requested that himselfe might come ouer to the Commissioners in token of his faithfull heart to her Maiestie which granted he with great reuerence saluted them and with hat in hand lifting vp his eyes to Heauen desired God to take vengeance on him if her Maiestie vouchsafing to make him a subiect and to cause the Articles of Dundalke to be kept to him he would not continue faithfull and desired neuer to see Christ in the face if he meant not as he spake He confessed that the Spanish ships lately arriued in the North had brought Odonnel the Kings letter signifying that he heard the Earle of Tirone to be dead and the Irish to haue receiued a great ouerthrow desiring to be aduertised of their State And that Odonnel before his comming had giuen answer that if the King sent an Army he would take his part and hoped the like of the other Irish. But at his comming that the Spanish Captaine excusing that the King had not written to him he only told him that promise had not been kept with him by the English and therefore he would not refuse the Kings promised aide And with many execrations swore that the Captaine left neither Munition nor Treasure with him and that he neuer receiued any thing from the King of Spaine but that letter ahoue mentioned which he sent to the Lord Deputy And that he neuer wrote but three letters into Spaine all about one time and as he thought all intercepted Lastly he vehemently denied to haue incited any Mounster men to rebellion since his last pardon So with like reuerence as formerly he tooke his leaue Vpon aduertisement hereof into England the Commissioners receiued ample power to conclude all things with Tyrone Thus much they made knowne to him by letters sent to him by his old friend Captaine Warren the ninth of March with instructions to appoint the second of Aprill the day of meeting at Dundalke which Tyrone accepted with shew of ioy to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy the sweetnes whereof he had often experienced and of feare to be pursued by her forces which he professed himselfe not able to resist But by his letters the fifteene of March he made doubt of meeting pretending that his pledges were not changed according to couenant nor restitution made him by those that had preyed his Country and that his confederates could not come so soone The Commissioners replyed by letters the two and twenty of March that these were but delayes since the pledges at the meeting vpon his putting in his eldest sonne for pledge should be restored and he in all things reasonably satisfied protesting that if he refused this occasion they could doe no more for him since her Maiesty would be no longer abused by his faire promises and delayes Adding that he must conforme himselfe to the directions they had and could not alter Master Secretary wrote out of England vnto the Commissioners the two and twenty of March That her Maiesty was displeased to haue the treaty thus delayed and charged to haue the meeting in a Towne as a submission of the Rebels not in the field as a parley That her Maiesty prepared for the warre resoluing not to haue any more treaties if this tooke not effect Lastly desiring them to acquaint the Lord Deputy with all their directions and the issues and to excuse his not writing to his Lordship thinking that the Commissioners were not at Dublyn with him Vpon the tenth of Aprill in the yeere 1597 the Commissioners againe pressed Tyrone by letters not to slacke his owne greatest good by delayes and appointed for the last day of meeting the sixteenth of that present moneth and that his confederats not able then to come should draw after as soone as they could protesting that this was the last time that they would write vnto him Tyrone on the
in Vlster Besides that vpon arriuall of forraine treasure great multitudes of those Scots were like to flocke vnto them And to the same end Tyrone had made strong fastnesses or intrenchments as well vpon the passages of Loughfoyle and Ballishanon where he left forces to resist the English Garrisons to be sent thither as at the Blackewater and Ballinemoyree himselfe purposing to meet the English Army in the woods of Ballinemoyree betweene Dundalke and the Newry where he hoped to make some of the best to drop and after to fall backe at his pleasure to like fights of aduantage which he had prepared at the Blackewater So as the onely meanes suddenly to breake those rebels was to hier 4000. Redshankes to breake in vpon them by aduantage of their rowing boates into the heart of Tyrone betweene these intrenchments where they might easily take from him all his wealth consisting in cattell and there intrench themselues and in despite of all Tyrones forces be supplied with all necessaries from the Scottish Ilands And indeed to this purpose the Lord Bourgh if he had not beene preuented by sudden death had contracted with those Scots promising 4000. men for the first moneths pay 1200. pound the chiefe Leader a Colonels pay and certaine Captaines the pay of a Captaine of 100 men After which moneth their Septs were to be cessed for their victuals vpon such countreys as they must haue fought with the Rebels for euery morsell Namely the sons of Agnus mac Connell with their Sept vpon the Route the Glinnes and North Clandeboy who for the pretence they had to inherite that Countrey would prosecute Iames mac Surley the possesser thereof to the vttermost Donnel Grome and his Sept vppon Yuogh being Mac Genis his Countrey The Mac Lanes and their Sept vpon the South Clandeboy and the Duffren All which Septs were to put in pledges to the Lord Bourgh not to prey any vnder the Queenes protection and to depart the Kingdome when his Lordship should please no longer to make vse of their seruice The fiue and twenty of Iune during the said Mounster iourney the Lord Liefetenant wrote vnto the Queene this Letter following VVHen this shall come to your Maiesties hands I know not but whensoeuer it hath that Honour giue it leaue I humbly beseech your Maiesty to tell you that hauing now passed through the Prouinces of Lemster and Mounster and been vppon the Frontire of Connaght where the Gouernour and the chiefe of the Prouince were with me I dare begin to giue your Maiesty some aduertisement of the state of this Kingdome not as before by heare-say but as I beheld it with mine owne eyes The people in generall haue able bodies by nature and haue gotten by custome ready vse of armes and by their late successes boldnes to fight with your Maiesties troopes In their pride they value no man but themselues in their affections they loue nothing but idlenesse and licentiousnesse in their rebellion they haue no other end but to shake off the yoake of obedience to your Maiesty and to root out all remembrance of the English Nation in this Kingdome I say this of the people in generall for I find not onely the greater part thus affected but that it is a generall quarrell of the Irish and they who doe not professe it are either so few or so false that there is no accompt to be made of them The Irish Nobility and Lords of Countreys doe not onely in their hearts affect this plausible quarrell and are diuided from vs in religion but haue an especiall quarrell to the English gouernement because it limitteth and tieth them who euer haue beene and euer would be as absolute Tyrants as any are vnder the Sunne The Townes being inhabited by men of the same religion and birth as the rest are so carried away with the loue of gaine that for it they will furnish the rebels with all things that may arme them or inable them against the State or against themselues The wealth of the Kingdome which consisteth in cattle oate-meale and other victuals is almost all in the Rebels hands who in euery Prouince till my comming haue beene Masters of the field The expectation of all these Rebels is very present and very confident that Spaine will either so inuade your Maiesty that you shall haue no leisure to prosecute them here or so succour them that they will get most of the Townes into their hands ere your Maiesty shall relieue and reinforce your Army So that now if your Maiesty resolue to subdue these Rebels by force they are so many and so framed to be Souldiers that the warre of force will be great costly and long If your Maiesty will seeke to breake them by factions amongst themselues they are couetous and mercinary and must be purchased and their Iesuites and practising Priests must be hunted out and taken from them which now doe sodder them so fast and so close together If your Maiesty will haue a strong party in the Irish Nobility and make vse of them you must hide from them all purpose of establishing English gouernement till the strength of the Irish be so broken that they shall see no safety but in your Maiesties protection If your Maiesty will be assured of the possession of your Townes and keepe them from supplying the wants of the Rebels you must haue garrisons brought into them able to command them and make it a capital offence for any Merchant in Ireland to trade with the Rebels or buy or sell any armes or munition whatsoeuer For your good subiects may haue for their mony out of your Maiesties store that which shall be appointed by order and may serue for their necessary defence whereas if once they be tradable the Rebels will giue such extreme and excessiue prices that they will neuer bee kept from them If your Maiesty will secure this your Realme from the danger of inuasion assoone as those which direct mannage your Maiesties intelligences giue notice of the preparations and readinesse of the enemy you must be aswell armed and prouided for your defence which prouision consists in hauing forces vpon the Coast inroled and trained in hauing Magazines of victuall in your Maiesties West and North-west parts ready to be transported and in hauing ships both of warre and transportation which may carry and waft them both vpon the first allarum of a discent The enroling and training of your subiects is no charge to your Maiesties owne cofers The prouiding of Magazines will neuer be any losse for in vsing them you may saue a Kingdome and if you vse them not you may haue your old store sold and if it be well handled to your Maiesties profit The arming of your Maiesties ships when you heare your enemy armes to the Sea is agreeable to your owne prouident and Princely courses and to the pollicy of all Princes and states of the World But to returne to Ireland againe as I haue shewed your Maiesty
the dangers and disaduantages which your seruants and Ministers here shall and doe meete withall in this great worke of reducing this Kingdome So I will now as well as I can represent to your Maiestie your strengths and aduantages First these Rebels are neither able to force any walled Towne Castle or House of strength nor to keepe any that they get so that while your Maiesty keeps your Army in strength and vigor you are vndoubtedly Mistresse of all townes and holds whatsoeuer By which meanes if your Maiesty haue good Ministers all the wealth of the Land shall be drawne into the hands of your subiects your soldiers in the winter shall be casefully lodged readily supplied of any wants and we that command your Maiesties forces may make the warre offen siue and defensiue may fight and be in safety as occasion is offered Secondly your Maiesties Horsemen are so incomparably better then the rebels and their foot are so vnwilling to fight in battell or grosse howsoeuer they be desirous to skirmish and fight loose that your Maiesty may be alwaies Mistresse of the champion Countries which are the best parts of this Kingdome Thirdly your Maiesty victualling your Army out of England and with your Garrisons burning and spoyling the Countrey in all places shall starue the Rebell in one yeere because no place els can supply them Fourthly since no warre can be made without Munition and munition this Rebell cannot haue but from Spayne Scotland or your owne Townes here if your Maiesty will still continue your Ships and Pinaces vpon the Coast and be pleased to send a Printed Proclamation that vpon paine of death no Merchant Townes-man or other Subiect doe trafficke with the Rebell or buy or sell in any sort any kinde of Munition or Armes I doubt not but in short time I shall make them bankerout of their old store and I hope our Seamen will keepe them from receiuing any new Fifthly your Maiesty hath a rich store of gallant Colonels Captaines and Gentlemen of quality whose example and execution is of more vse then all the rest of your troopes whereas the men of best qualitie among the rebels which are their Leaders and their horsemen dare neuer put themselues to any hazard but send their Kerne and their hirelings to fight with your Maiesties Troopes so that although their common souldiers are too hard for our new men yet are they not able to stand before such gallant men as will charge them Sixthly your Maiesties Commanders being aduiled and exercised know al aduantages and by the strength of their order will in all great fights beate the rebels For they neither march nor lodge nor fight in order but only by the benefit of their footmanship can come on and goe off at their pleasure which makes them attend a whole day still skirmishing and neuer ingaging themselues So that it hath been euer the fault and weakenesse of your Maiestis Leaders whensoeuer you haue receiued any blow For the rebels doe but watch and attend vpon all grosle ouersights Now if it please your Maiestie to compare your aduantages and disaduantages together you shall finde that though these Rebels are more in number then your Maiesties Army and haue though I doe vnwillingly confesse it better bodies and perfecter vse of their Armes then those men which your Maiestie sends ouer yet your Maiestie commanding the walled Townes Holdes and Champion Countries and hauing a braue Nobilitie and Gentry a better Discipline and stronger order then they and such means to keep from them the maintenance of their life and to waste the Countrie which should nourish them your Maiestie may promise your selfe that this action will in the end be successefull though costly and that your Victorie will be certaine though many of vs your honest seruants must sacrifice our selues in the quarrell and that this Kingdome will be reduced though it will aske besides cost a great deale of care industry and time But why doe I talke of victorie or of successe is it not knowne that from England I receiue nothing but discomforts and soules wounds Is it not spoken in the Army that your Maiesties fauor is diuerted from me and that alreadie you do boadil both to me and it Is it not beleeued by the Rebels that those whom you fauour most doe more hate me out of faction then them out of dutie or conscience Is it not lamented of your Maiesties faithfullest subiects both there and here that a Cobham or a Kaleigh I will forbeare others for their places sake should haue such credit and fauour with your Maiestie when they wish the ill successe of your Maiesties most important action the decay of your greatest strength and the destruction of your faithfullest seruants Yes yes I see both my owne destiny and your Maiesties decree and doe willingly imbrace the one and obey the other Let me honestly and zealously end a wearisome life let others liue in deceitfull and vnconstant pleasure let me beare the brunt and die meritoriously let others achiue and finish the worke and liue to erect Trophies But my prayer shall be that when my Soneraigne looseth mee her Army may not loose courage or this Kingdome want phisicke or her dearest Selfe misse Essex and then I can neuer goe in a better time nor in a fairer way Till then I protest before God and his Angels that I am a true Votarie that is sequestred from all things but my duty and my charge I performe the vttermost of my bodies mindes and fortunes abilitte and more should but that a constant care and labor agrees not with an inconstant health in an vnwholsome and vncertaine clymate This is the hand of him that did liue your dearest and will die Your Maiesties faithfullest seruant Essex Towards the end of Iuly his Lordp brought back his forces into Lemster the souldiers being wearie sicke and vncredibly diminished in number and himselfe returned to Dublin All that his Lordp had done in this iourney besides the scattering of the Rebels weake troopes was the taking of Cahir Castle and receiuing the L. of Cahir the L. Roche and some others into her Maiesties Protection who after his departure did either openly fall againe to the rebels party or secretly combine with them While his Lordp was in this iourny some 600 men left in the Glinnes by the vnskilfulnesse of some young Captaines and souldiers and the ill affection of some Irish Officers receiued a disgracefull blow from the Obirns whereupon his Lordp now seuerely punished their fault disarming the souldiers and executing the tenth man calling the Captaines to a Martiall Court and discharging them and condemning to bee shot to death an Irish Lieutenant who had parlied with the Rebels and was thought to haue animated them Then his Lordp vnderstanding that the Queene was much offended with this Mounster iourny he cast in his letters the fault on the Counsell of Ireland whose aduise by reason of their long experience in
Captaine Richard Pluncket 100. Captaine Mostian 100. Captaine Tibot ne long 100. Captaine Walter Floyd 150. Captaine Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Oliuer Burke 100. Captaine Thomas Burke 100. Captaine Dauid Bourke 100. Horse at Carickfergus Neale Mas Hugh 30. Foote at Carickfergus Sir Arthur Chichester 200. Sir Richard Percy 150. Captaine Eington 100. Captaine Norton 100. Horse at the Newry Sir Samuel Bagnol 50. Foote at the Newrie Sir Samuel Bagnoll 200. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Freckleton 100. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Francis Stufford 100. Captaine Toby Cawfeild 150. Captaine Leigh 100. Foote at Dundalke Captaine Egerton 100. Captaine Bingley 150. Captaine Basset 100. Foote at Atherde Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Roe 100. Horse at Kells and Nauan Lord of Dunsany 50. Sir Garret Moore 25. Foote at Kells and Nauan Lord Audley 200. Lord Dunsany 150. Sir Fulk Conway 150. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150. Captaine Iohn Sidney 100. Captaine Ralph Sydley 100. Captaine Roger Atkinson 100. Captaine Heath 150. Captaine Nelson 100. Captaine Hugh Rely 100. Horse at Trym Sir Grisson Markham 50. Foote at Trym Sir Charles Piercy 200. Captaine Roger Orme 100. Captaine Alford 100. Foote at Leax and the Barow side Sir Warham Saint Leger 150. Sir Francis Rush 150. Captaine Iohn Fitz-Piers 150. Master Hartpoole 10. Foote at Eniscorthy Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir Richard Masterson 150. Horse in and about the Nasse The Earle of Kildare 50. Captaine Richard Greame 50. Captaine Thomas Gifford 2. Captaine George Greame 12. Captaine Thomas Lee 12. Foote in and about the Nasse Earle of Kildare 150. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Sir Thomas Loftus 100. Captaine Walter Mac Edmond 100 Captaine Edward Loftus 100. Captaine Thomas Williams 150. Captaine Thomas Lee 100. Captaine William Eustace 100. Captaine Esmond 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson 100. Captaine Ellys Flood 100. Captaine R. Treuor 100. Foote at Mullingar The Lord of Deluin 150. Captaine Thomas Mynne 100. Captaine William Stafford 100. Captaine Lionel Ghest 100. Captaine William Winsor 100. Captaine Thomas Cooche 100. Captaine Garret Dillon 100. Foote in Ophaly Sir Henrie Cooly 20. Sir Henry Warren 100. Sir Edward Fitz-gerald 100. Sir George Cooly 20. Horse at Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert 25. Sir Walter Butler 50. Sir Cristopher Saint Laurence 30. Captaine Garret Fleming 25. Captaine William Taffe 50. Foote at Kilkenny The Earle of Ormond 200. Sir Carew Reynel 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. Captaine Richard Croft 100. Captaine Henry Sheffeild 100. Captaine Nicholas Pinner 100. Foote at Ballymore and O Carrols Countrie Captaine Francis Shane 100. Captaine Edward Lister 100. Sir Charles O Carrol 100. Horse and Foote at Newcastle Sir William Warren 50 horse Sir William Warren 100 foote Foote at Athboy and Phillipstown Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir George Bourcher 100. Foote at Dublin Sir Henrie Foulkes commanding the Lord Lieutenants Guard 200. Horse at Fingall and the Nauan Sir William Euers 100. The Earle of Southamptons troope commanded by Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Horse in the Countie of Dublin Sir Hen. it Harrington 25. Sir Edward Herbert 12. Sir Gerald Aylemer 13. Morrogh Mac Teig Oge 10. Foote vndisposed Sir Iohn Talbot 22. Totall of Horse one thousand two hundred thirtie one Totall of Foote fourteene thousand foure hundred twenty two The foresaid Lords Iustices being left to gouerne Ireland vpon the Lord Lieutenants sudden departure did easily rule the vnweldy Helme of this Kingdome so long as the Sea was caline by the continuance of that truce formerly mentioned to bee made betweene the Lord Lieutenant and Tyrone which was then concluded for sixe weekes and so from sixe to sixe weekes till the Calends of May except either of them should giue fourteene daies warning of their purpose to breake the same But about the beginning of December Tyrones party entring into acts of hostility the Lords Iustices sent Sir William Warren to expostulate with him the cause of this breach He answered that he had not broken the Truce hauing according to the condition thereof giuen them fourteene dayes warning And that he had so done because the Earle of Essex being imprisoned in England in whom he had placed all the confidence of his life and estate he was resolued not to relye on the Councell of that Kingdome who had formerly delt deceitfully with him therein Finally that he could not now renew the truce though hee neuer so much desired it since hee had already sent Odonnel into Connaght and diuers of his confederates into other parts to renew the warre Thus much their Lordships aduertised into England by letters full of diffidence professing that they feared the rebels would presently assault the English Pale Likewise some ill affected to the Earle of Essex aduertised that among the Rebels a common rumor was spread and that no doubt from Tyrone that England would shortly be in combustion within it selfe which increased the suspitions already conceiued of the foresaid conference had betweene the Earle and Tyrone to the great preiudice of the Earle being in durance Now her Maiestie receiuing these aduertisements and further vnderstanding that the rebels daily increased in number and courage that the meere Irish aspired to liberty and that the English Irish if perhaps well affected yet were daunted by the ill successe of the Queenes affaires whose great expences and Royall Army they had seene vanish into smoke and were besides exasperated with an old griefe to be excluded themselues from the Gouernement while English Deputies were daily sent to command them And hauing intelligence that Tyrone full of pride did euery where bost himselfe as Champion of the Iish Liberty and Romish Religion euery where receiuing to his protection and cherishing all seditious persons helping the weake with succours confirming the diffident with strong hopes and that he was growne confident to roote out the English Gouernement aswell by former successes as by the succour of the King of Spaine who already had sent him some munition and a little mony with bragging promises of greater supplies and by the faire promises and large indulgences sent from the Pope with a Crowne of Phoenix fethers perhaps in imitation of Pope Vrban the third who sent Iohn the sonne to King Henry the second then made Lord of Ireland a little Crowne wouen of Peacocks feathers Her Maiestie I say hauing these aduertisements finding thereby that it was high time to make strong opposition to this rebellious monster made choice of Charles Blonnt Lord Mountioy to be Deputy of Ireland whom her Highnesse had the last yeere purposed to imploy in that place At which time the Earle of Essex though linked in neere friendship with him yet secretly opposed this her Maiesties determination alleaging that the Lord Mountioy had small experience in martiall affaires saue that he had gained in the small time he serued in the Low-Countries adding that he was too bookish
was appointed to doe till the carriage and horse should be passed And now the Lord Deputies Vanguard being come to the passage of the said water maintained a resolure skermish with the Rebels on the left hand and altogether secured the Earles troopes on that side Therebels thus beaten on both sides left some one hundred shot to skirmish with the Lord Deputies vanguard and all retired to the Earle of Southamptons reare and came desperatly on our men both with horse and foot But Sir Henry Follyot made a very good stand and Sir Oliuer Lambert fearing left our men should be distressed the more to incourage them tooke his colours in his owne hand and together with some 30 of the Earle of Southamptons Vangards best men sent back to the Rere hastened towards the Assaliants to second the Earle who at that time with some 6 horse did charge the assailing Rebels and beate them a musket shot back still pursuing them til they hauing spent their powder and throwne their staues darts and innumerable stones recouered the place where Tyrone stood himselfe with some 220 horse and 200 foote in sight besides a far greater number hid in the woods which neuer came vnto this fight When our men had thus gained much ground the Earle commaunded them to march towards the Army and presently Sir Richard Wingfeild the Marshal of the army of Ireland came to the with order from the L. Dep. that since the repulsed rebels were not like to giue any second charge they should continue their march following his L ps troopes directly to the Newry In this conflict 2 of our men were slaine Capt. Atherton and Mast. Cheut were shot and some few hurt with swords and such weapons On the rebels side there were in all 1200 foot thus aduantagiously lodged and 140 horse and Tirone himself confessed that ten of his men died with ouer-trauelling in this hasty march besides such as were killed whose number could not certainely be learned The 21 of May his Lp. was aduertised from Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickfergus that the English sent to plant at Loughsoyle were safely landed with small resistance and had taken Newcastle belonging to Sir Iohn Odogherty whose country they had spoiled wasted and that some of them sent forth vpon a draught had taken good store of cowes and killed some of Odonnels people and that they were now busie in fortifying about the Derric so as many of that country Southward did passe their cowes and moueables into Scotland depending specially vpon the hopes of Spanish succours That Brian Mac Art a rebel bordering on Carickfergus had left his fastnes of Kilultagh and now lay on the borders of Lecale where he purposed to assaile him the rather because he had sent 200 men to assist Tyrone that diuers Gentlemen and others did daily flie from the rebels and resort vnto him with their goods to the number of 1200 cowes and more would come but that he doubted their faithfulnes That to free himself of the imputation to keepe Iames Mac Surley an enemy till he had reuenged on him his brothers death he had imployed Colonell Egerton to inuite that rebell to submission but receiued onely temporising answeres whereupon according to his L ps directions hee had written and sent a messenger of purpose to the Lord of Clantyer an Ilander Scot to stirre him vp against Iames Mac Surley wrongfully possessing his rightfull inheritance in those parts of Ireland offering to ioyne the Queenes forces vnder his commaund to those powers he should bring for recouerie of this his right so as he would after yeeld due tribute and obedience to her Maiesty but that vpon the King of Scots late Proclamation that al bearing Armes should be ready to attend the King on the 17 of Iuly next following in prosecution of the Ilander Scots as was giuen out refusing to pay tribute he feared that this Lord would bee diuerted from imbracing this busines howsoeuer aduantageous to him That he had receiued Con Mac Neale the son of Neale Mac Brian and his horsemen into her Maiesties pay and would shortly waste his fathers Country whence Brian Mac Art and some 400 Bonnaghtes or hired souldiers were maintained and fed Finally that he thought fit to rebuild Olderfleete and leaue some in Ward there because the Hauen was commodious to succour weather-beaten ships going to supplie the Garrison of Loughfoyle with necessaries The 26 of May the Lord Deputie receiued a letter from the Lords in England with full answere to his late dispatches For the Earle of Ormonds detension they signified her Maiesties griefe to be the greater because any attempt made for his recouerie was like to proue his ruine and that her Maiestie had written to the Countefse to send the Earles young daughter and heire into England For Sir Arthur Oneales demaunds vpon his comming in to serue her Maiesty in the first point concerning religion her Maiesty bare with it because she took it to proceede of his ignorance not of presumption only wishing the L. Dep to let him see that her Maiesty pursued none in those parts for religion and so to satisfie him but in no wise by any contract or condition Next for his andothers suits for land and for entertainements because such ouertures were like daily to be made by such as submitted themselues and protraction of sending to and fro might lose many opportunities First touching the sutes for land her Maiesties directions in particular cases following should be a rule to the Lord Deputie for his graunts of that kind And first for Sir Arthur Oneales demaunding Tyrones estate that could not be granted him by reason Tyrone vpon pretence of an old inquisition had extended the limits of his Countrie and incroched far into the South and East But her Maiesty was pleased to giue him Tyrones principall seates reseruing places for forts and lands to maintaine them and reseruing all dependancy of the Vriaghtes or neighbour Lords also reseruing lands in Tyrone to reward the seruices of such Gentlemen as should serue vnder Sir Arthur in these warres which they should onely hold of her Maiestie by letters Patents For the rest Sir Arthur Oneale to be chiefe in Tyrone as well in superioritie as in reuenue Touching Neale Garues demaunds for O Donnels estate her Maiesties pleasure was to reserue some Portes and Castles and some lands to reward the seruices of that Countries Gentlemen intending that these and more specially the Mac Swynes should depend onely vpon her Maiestie and haue right to those lands by her letters Patents Touching Mac Guires Country her Maiestie directed like reseruations of land for Fortes and rewards of seruices and generally in all grantes charged to reserue her Maiesties ancient rights Secondly touching suitors for entertainements in pay her Maiestes pleasure was signified to allow one thousand pound a moneth so long as the Lord Deputy and the Counsel there should thinke fit to be imployed that way according to the
vpward the onely meanes by which they were to liue and to keepe their Bonaghts or hired souldiers It seemed incredible that by so barbarous inhabitants the ground should be so manured the fields so orderly fenced the Townes so frequently inhabited and the high waies and paths so well beaten as the Lord Deputy here found them The reason whereof was that the Queenes forces during these warres neuer till then came among them The Lord Deputy in his returne the first day passed into another part of the Country with the foot alone for the horse not able to passe were sent about so as the rebels had the aduantage they most desire to fight with our foot without assistance of horse yet all the rebels of Lemster here gathered together and fighting vpon their naturall ground had beene so beaten as that they suffred our men to passe without a blow That night eight heads were brought to the Lord Deputy and with them one Lenagh a famous rebell taken aliue who was presently hanged on the same tree where he plotted all his villanies Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes marched into Donnell Spagniahs Countrey where he tooke 1000. Cowes 500. Garons great store of sheepe and killed twenty rebels at the first entry besides many killed in a fight which the rebels after maintained all the day and part of the night Sir Arthur Sauage comming out of Connaght to meet the Lord Deputy fought long with the Rebels spoiled the Countrey and tooke a great prey but could not passe to his Lordship In the Lord Deputies returne out of Leax Redmond Keating and the chiefe of the Septs of the Kellies and Lalors were receiued into her Maiesties protection vpon condition to set at liberty the Earle of Ormonds pledges in their hands By this time his Lordship had receiued out of England gracious allowance of his former Northerne iourney with her Maiesties promise to reinforce the Army with two thousand foote and two hundred horse against the next iourney into those parts requiring him not to giue any one man the commaund of both horse and foote and whereas all Companies were of two hundred or one hundred fiftie aduising to distribute some part into lesse numbers that more Gentlemen might be satisfied with commaunds with the onely increase of some chiefe officers pay and that his Lordship would be sparing to giue pasports for any to come into England to trouble her Maiestie with sutes and most of all not to suffer able men to returne out of Ireland as they daily did with their Captaines pasportes And to the end the Commaunders might not be idle her Maiestie required that all seruices done by them might be certified monethly into England About this time the Earle of Southampton leauing the warres of Ireland sayled into England This Summers seruice made it appeare that iourneys with a great Army did not so much good as Garrisons lying vpon the Rebels which vpon any sudden seruice might easily bee drawne together in competent numbers and in the meane time kept the Rebels at home from seconding one another The Lord Deputy by his letters during the foresaid iourny explained to the Lords in England that he had been most carefull not to increase her Maiesties charge in any thing the want whereof would not haue made the rest of her great expence to be vnprofitable and to the end the Commaunders might not be thought to lye idle besides the good fortune that none of them had receiued any blow hee particularly remembred many preyes taken and seruices done and for the chiefe Garrisons on the North borders aduertised that Sir Arthur Chichester had layde all the Countrie waste within twenty miles of Carickfergus that Sir Samuel Bagnol at the Newry had done the like that Sir Richard Moryson at Dundalke had banished Turlough Mac Henry out of the Fuze into Monaghan and yet the two last with most part of their Garisons had bin part of the Army in all former iournies The twentie sixe of August his Lordship returned from this iourney of Leax to Dublin and there receiued aduertisement that her Maiestie could not refuse to heare the complaints of the Pale by the Deputies formerly mentioned to bee sent ouer though she had sharpely rebuked them that they did not first complaine to the Lord Deputie which they excused by experience that like complaints in Ireland had euer been vaine The chiefe complaints were these that the forces that should lye vpon the borders neare the Rebels were lodged vpon them That the fetching of one barrell of powder was often made a sufficient reason to spoyle them by a company of horse and foote sent to conuoy it That the Clarkeship of the Counsell was sold and then executed by a Deputie who for euery small petition tooke great fees That the spirituall liuings were giuen to ignorant and idle persons being the chiefe cause of this rebellion scarce any Church standing for sixtie miles betweene Dublin and Athlone That they were spoyled as much by the Army as Rebels no souldier nor Captaine being punished nor any order giuen for remedie taking effect That priuate Captaines gaue pasportes to run awaies and her Maiestie was deceiued by false Musters so as the forces were weake to end the warre and they were spoyled as much as if the number were full requiring that some Gentlemen of the Pale might be ioyned with the Commissaries in taking the musters of adiacent Garrisons In the same letter her Maiestie commaunded the Lord Deputy to signifie to Sir Arthur O Neale that she purposed to create him Earle of Tyrone and giue him a portion of lands fit for an Earledome And for Tyrone that the Lord Deputy should proclaime him Traytor with promise of two thousand pound to any should bring him aliue and one thousand pound to him that should bring his head to any of hir Maiesties Fortes or Garrisons Lastly her Maiesty gaue letters of fauour to the Deputies of the Pale directed to the Lord Deputy to whom the complaints were wholly referred it being her Maiesties pleasure that only before him and by him they should be heard and redressed Yet because the Lord Deputie was many waies taxed in these complaints hee did expostulate in his next letters to Master Secretarie that hee should be taxed for those things for which he expected approbation and thankes The wisest Counsels said he are vncertaine and the wisest men vnperfect and what shall I looke for when out of my weakenesse though free from wilfulnesse I shall happen to commit any errour of consequence seeing I am now charged with so many matters and those nothing belonging to me His Lordship added that in his opinion nothing had made the affaires of Ireland more vnprosperous then that the State vsed to heare euery man against and before the chiefe Gouernour so as hee was driuen to let matters goe as they would so as hee might saue himselfe Another discontented letter be wrote to the same effect and to the same
any seruice with the horsemen Now his Lordship was purposed to scourge them and according to his singular secrecie did so keepe his Counsell from divulging and so cunningly masked his intent as he came vpon them when they were most secure It was confidently giuen out that his Lordship meant presently to vndertake some seruice against the O-Mores of Leax and Oconnors of Ophalia and to that purpose meant to lie with his houshold at Monastreuen a great house kept by a Constable for the Queen yea to make this proiect more beleeued his Lordship sent Arras hangings and many prouisions to that house And now the forces hauing beene refreshed his Lordship the twenty two of December being Monday rode to the Nasse twelue miles distant from Dublyn where the rendeuous was appointed that day for the Lemster Garrisons for it was fit those bordering on the North should be left strong On Wednesday his Lordship sent most of his houshold right forward to Monastreuen thirteene miles distant but himselfe with the rest of his seruants and the forces suddenly turned on the left hand into the Glinnes and after a day and nights tedious march ouer steepe mountaines couered with snow he arriued on Thursday being Christmas day at Phelim mac Feogh his house so suddenly as his wife and eldest sonne were taken and himselfe hardly escaped at a backe window and naked into the woods where he kept a cold Christmas while my Lord liued plentifully in his house with such prouisions as were made for him and his Bonnaghs and kerne to keepe a merry Christmas To vent his anger he daily offered slight skirmishes vpon aduantage but his heart was nothing eased therewith being continually beaten His Lordship with the Queenes Forces lay in this Countrey till about the twentieth of Ianuary In which time his troopes spoiled and ransacked the Countries of Rannelagh and Cashay swept away the most part of their cattle and goods burnt all their Corne and almost all their Houses leauing little or nothing to releeue them and to finish the worke his Lordship planted two strong Garrisons vpon them the one at Wicklo on the East side not able to come neerer because a ship with our tooles and instruments was beaten backe by ill weather and could not arriue in time the other at Tullogh vpon the west so as they could not long hold from submitting or flying being thus hedged in This done his Lordship came to Monastreuen with purpose to vndertake the Mores and Connors But hauing in few daies setled a correspondency for proceeding in that seruice betweene our Forces in those parts and the neighbouring septs of Odempsies and some suspected subiects of whose faith till then his Lordship stood not assured and discerning the Mores to be weake in Leax after the killing of their Chiefecashe Oway mac Rory and the burning and spoiling in the Leax iourney so as they had not meanes to keepe their Bonnaghs and hearing that the Oconnors were fled far from that part of Ophaly so as neither of them could be found to make resistance to any reasonable strong Forces His Lordship leauing in these parts some few Companies to assist the subiects rode from Monastreuen the twentie nine of Ianuary to Abiconal nine miles passing by the ruined City of Kildare now altogether disinhabited The thirtieth we passed the Liffye and came to Milhussy one Master Hussyes Castle eleuen miles passing by some pleasant Villages and by Menouth a faire house belonging to the Earles of Kildare now in the hands of the Countesse Mabell an old widdow The thirty one we came to Trym eight miles champion ground This is a pleasant towne for seate if the inhabitants were sutable through which the Boyne runnes and it hath the ruines of a sumptuous Castle This place his LP thought fittest for his present residence for if Captaine Tirrel now the chiefe rebel in Ophalia should draw his force to the South of the Country from hence his Lordship might easily fall back on him If the rebels in the West desired to passe into Mounster as they intended then our forces were so disposed as they could not escape without fighting with vs vpon diladuantage to them And if neither fell out then his Lordship purposed to plant a Garrison at the Cauan in the Brenny and to settle our aboue mentioned Mac Guire in Fermanagh At this time his LP desired to haue authoritie out of England to passe Tirconnel the Countie of Odonel to Neale Garue reseruing eight hundred Acres about Ballishannan and the fishing of the Erne to her Maiestie And such was the opinion of the seruice his turbulent spirit could doe the State as he had the grant of three hundred foot and one hundred horse in her Maiesties pay on condition he should bring the men seruiceable and maintaine them so without further charge to her Maiestie From Trym lying in East Meathe his Lordship the eleuenth of Februarie passing by the Barron of Trimblestones house rode to the Lord of Deluins house in West Meath eleuen miles distant The twelfth we passed ten miles further to Molingar the Shire towne of West Meath compassed with bogges Thence the fourteenth wee went to Ballymore Sir Frances Shanes house ten long miles The sixteenth to Sir Tibbot Dillons house seuen miles Thence the seuenteenth to Athlone fiue miles where the Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght vseth to lye in a strong Castle belonging to her Maiestie which being scituate in Connaght is deuided from the Towne by a Riuer and a faire bridge of stone with eight arches lying in West Meath And all this Countrie is Champion whereof the greatest part lay waste His Lord returned back the eighteenth of February to Sir Tibbot Dillons house and the nineteenth to Danoar twelue miles being Brian Mac Gohagans Castle in West Meath While his Lordship lay in this Castle he rode forth the twentieth of February to view a strong hold seated in a plaine and in a little Iland compassed with bogges and deepe ditches of running water and thicke woods in which fastnesse Captaine Tirrel with some of the boldest Rebels then lay At the first approch to the bogge two shot of the Rebels came out our horsemen standing on a hill moued continually but my selfe being a raw souldier stood stil and because I had a white horse I gaue the Rebels a faire marke so as the first shot flew close by my head and when I apprehending my danger turned my horse the second flew through my cloake and light in my padde saddle which saued my life and brused my thigh Presently his Lordship seat Sir Christopher Saint Laurence Captaine Winsor Captaine Roper and Captaine Rotheram with wings of Foote into the Wood to discouer the fortified Iland And on the other side sent Captaine Leg to the same purpose While these skirmished with the rebels lying intrenched Master Darcy riding by the skirt of the Wood was shot in the neck The two and twenty day his Lordship drew forth againe
his Captaines whereof some preferred by the Earle might perhaps haue hollow hearts towardes her seruice for as shee was pleased to pardon those who by his popular fashion and outward profession of his sincerity had beene seduced and blindly led by him so shee was carefull to seuer the chaffe from the corne and to depriue the malicious of meanes to preiudice her seruice Secondly whereas the Secretary in his Lordships name had moued her Maiesty that he might haue warrant to come ouer yet in regrad the Spanish ships had not yet passed the narrow seas into Flaunders whether surely they were sent and nothing lesse then for Ireland howsoeuer the Traytor made vse of like rumors her Maiesty wished that hee would conceale this his desire for a time with promise to call him home the next winter and vse his seruice neere her person The same time his Lordship receiued Letters from the Lords in England giuing allowance in her Maiesties name for the passing of Tirconnell to Neale Garne vpon the aboue mentioned conditions yet aduising that hereafter no Countrey should so absolutely bee passed as all the inhabitants should depend vpon one man which would still kindle new flames of rebellion By the same Letters his Lordship vnderstood that the supplies of money victuals and munitions were ready according to his demands And their Lordships aduised the plantation of a garrison about Strangford to preuent the assistance which the Scots gaue to the Rebels The third of March his Lordship rode ten miles to Bally Britton Sir Henry Warrens house in Leax which was kept for the Queene by a Constable and Warders In the midway we passed by Phillipstowne otherwise called Dyngen a strong Fort in Ophalia otherwise called the Kings County and that day his Lordship sent out many parties of souldiers into the woods against Tirrell and the Oconnors scatteredly lurking in those parts Here his Lordship receiued from the Lords directions to ãâã the siluer mony and to proclaime a new coine three ounces fine which base money was sent ouer onely to impouerish the Rebels as was pretended who made warre against the Queene with her owne treasure but in conclusion it was the vndoing of all the Queenes seruants there for no man cared to lay it vp and all things were bought at excessiue rates after the exchange in England once failed This exchange was proclaimed to be held at three Cities in England and foure in Ireland but by reason that great summes were coyned by Rebels and strangers and for other abuses of the same as namely of the Merchants who notwithstanding that the money was duly changed did excessiuely raise all prices this exchange soone failed and our hearts therewith for we serued there in discomfort and came home beggars so that onely the Treasurers and Paymasters who were thereby infinitely inriched had cause to blesse the Authors of this inuention The fourth of March his Lordship rode fiue miles to Sir Edward Fitzgeralds house scituate in Meath in a pleasant and fruitfull Countrey The fifth of March we rode ten miles to Mormeere a very pleasant house belonging to Sir Iames Dillon and thence the next day two miles further to Trym Sir Richard Moryson Gouernonr of Dundalke had lately aduertised his Lordship that Turloghmac Henry Tyrones brother Captaine of the Fewes had taken his oath to him before a Priest and vpon a Masse booke that he would submit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy without any conditions at or before S t Patricks day next following And further had aduertised that the Lord of Clancaruin humbly desired to be receiued to mercy with him For better ratifying hereof the said S r Richard Moryson now brought the said Turlogh in person to his Lordship lying at Trim. The fifteenth of March his Lordship drew to Arbrachin the Bishop of Meaths house sixe miles distant where his Lordship had appointed the adioining garrisons to meete him the next day and presently after their arriuall his Lordship tooke horse towards euening and thence we marched all night being very darke and in the morning suddenly fell into the Ferney the possession whereof Euer Mac Cooly one of the Mac Mabowns then vsurped and there we burnt the houses and spoiled the goods of the Inhabitants Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke with that Garrison and Sir Oliuer Lambert with other troopes and Captaine Thomas Williams with the forces of Ardee comming in diuers wayes meeting his Lordship in that Countrey with small or no resistance made by the rebels to either party The nineteenth we marched fiue miles to Ardee the twentieth seuen miles to Mellisant Sir Edward Mores house the twenty one two miles to Drogedagh where his Lordship staied till the sixteenth of Aprill and so returned to Dublyn At Drogedagh his Lordship altered the list of the foot the horse standing still as before The disposall of the foot into garrisons the 23. of March 1600. At the Newry vnder Sir Oliner S t Iohns 750. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard 100. At Mount Norreys vnder Sir Samuell Bagnoll 450. At Dundalke vnder S r Richard Moryson 400. At Arde a refreshing but no standing garrison 350. At Luscanon 400. At Tullogh 350. At Wickloa 250 At the Nauan 300. At the Nasse 100. In Westmeath 450. In Ophalia 200. In Leax 300. At Athy 100. At Monastreuen 300. In Connaght Sir Iohn Barkely Deputy Gouernor 200. The Lord of Dunkellin now vpon his fathers death Earle of Clanrickard 150. More vnder foure Captaines 500. Foot in Galloway and Odoynes Countrey Three Captaines 400. Capt. Tho Roper 150. At Rebon 150. In Ocarrols Country 100. In In ãâã 150. At Dablyn the Lord Deputies guard 200. At Carickfergus vnder Sir Arthur Chichester 550. Of new Companies 1150. being cast and 50. made ouer to ãâã Garrison remained 800. Of S r Charles Percies Company 100 were made ãâã to other Captaines and 50 were added to Loughsoyle garrison These Companies together with the foot in ãâã at Loughsoyle do make the new list of foot 13250. Her Maiesties charge in Ireland from the first of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1600. to the last of March in the beginning of the yeere 1601. Her Maiesties allowances by establishment and by her letters for increase amount to two hundred seuenty sixe thousand nine hundred foureteen li nine s. foure d. ob qu. demy Hereof saued by the Lord Deputy his prouidence fifteene thousand two hundred sixty two l. fixe s. fiue d. Saued also by Checks imposed on the Army seuenteene thousand twenty nine pound sixteenes nine d. ob So her Maiesties charge for the Army this yeere besides munition and like extraordinaries amounteth to two hundred thirty foure thousand six hundred twenty two li. fiue s. two d. qu. demy It remaines briefly to collect out of the Lord Presidents letters to the Lord Deputy the seruices done in Mounster the yeere 1600. now ended About the sixteenth of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1600. Sir George
discouraged had alreadie diuers times offered most humble submissions That his Lordship hereupon had called the Counsellors to Tredagh there to consider of the circumstances and conditions to be obserued in taking these ãâã as also to deliberate how the Army might be imployed most to vex Tyrone til the Summer came on at which time his Lordship purposed to dwell vpon him and put him to triall of his vttermost fortune That it was resolued in Counsell to accept the submissions of the Chiefe of Fearny and the Captaine of the Fewes aboue named as likewise of the septs of the Brennye these three Countries being an hedge betweene the English Pale and the North and yeelding many commodities to passe into Tirone with her Maiesties forces That it was resolued to send Mac Guyer into Fermanagh with 200 men to helpe him for a time against the rebel Mac Guyer whom he and his sonne had already much impouerished for hee was thought a fit instrument in case he preuailed aswell to intangle Tyrone and infest Ororke as to helpe the Plantation at Ballishannon intended to be put in execution about Iune following when forage could be had for horses They further solicited by these letters for supplies of victuals munition and mony and that the victuals and munition should be addressed some part to Dublin and Tredagh but the greatest part to Galloway being intended for the forces to be planted at Ballishannon and those to inuade Tyrone that way and the rest to Carlingford intended for the forces to inuade Tyrone by the way of the Newry which inuasion was purposed about the middest of Iune when forrage might be had for the horse and this they prayed because the vnshipping and reshipping of the victuals at Dublin caused great expence of mony and waste of the victuals Tirlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes and Euer Mac Cooly of the Family of the mac Mahownes chiefe of the Fearny did about this time declare themselues to be subiects and humbly made their submissions on their knees signing certaine articles of subiection vnder their hands and putting in pledges for performance thereof And the said Euer in particular confessed in the Articles vnder his hand that hee was not Lord but Farmer of the Fearnye binding himselfe to pay her Maiestie his old rent The one and thirty of March 1601 her Maiestie signed the following Establishment Officers Generall The Lord Deputy for his diet one hundred li. per mensem a Band of Horse three li. foure s. per diem fifty foot each at eight d. per diem for allowance in lieu of cesse ten li. per annum besides his Companies of horse and foote in the Army In all per diem twelue li. six s. sixe d. ob qu. per annum foure thousand foure hundred fortie foure li. seuenteene s. one d. ob qu. The Lieutenant of the Army three li. per diem one thousand fourescore fifteene pound per annum The Treasurer at warres thirtie fiue s. per diem sixe hundred thirty eight li. fifteene shillings per annum The Marshall besides his thirty horse at twelue d. per diem without checque in the Army fiue s. nine d. per diem one hundred foure li. eighteene s. nine d. per annum The Serieant Maior of the Army twenty s. per diem three hundred sixtie fiue li. per annum The Master of the Ordinance twenty sixe s. eleuen d. per diem foure hundred ninetie one li. foure s. seuen d per annum Ministers of the Ordinance twenty fiue s. two d. per diem foure hundred fiftie nine li. fiue s. ten d. per annum Muster-master Generall eleuen s. sixe d. per diem two hundred nine li seuenteene s. sixe d. per annum Comptroler of the victuals ten s. per diem one hundred eighty two li. ten s. per annum Fiue Commissaries of victuals one at eight s. and foure each at sixe s. per diem thirtie two s. per diem fiue hundred eightie foure li per annum Fourteene Colonels each at tenne s. per diem seuen li. per diem two thousand fiue hundred fifty fiue li. per annum Scout-master besides sixe horse each at twelue d. per diem part of the Army sixe s. eight d. per diem one hundred twenty one li. thirteene s. foure d. per annum Prouost Marshall of the Army for himselfe and foure horsemen foure s. three d. per diem seuenty seuen li. eleuen s. three d. per annum Officers Prouinciall President of Mounster at one hundred thirty three li sixe s. eight d. per annum his diet and the Counsels at ten li. the weeke his retinue of thirtie horse and twentie foote at thirty s. seuen d. ob per diem three li. sixe s. fixe d. per diem one thousand two hundred thirteene li. thirteene s. foure d. qu. per annum Prouost Marshall in Mounster fourteene s. per diem two hundred fiftie fiue li. ten s per annum The Commander of the forces in Counaght at ten s per diem with an increase of one hundred li. per annum fifteene s. fiue d. ob qu. per diem two hundred eightie two li. ten s. per annum Prouosh Marshall in Connaght besides twelue horsemen of the Army fiue s. seuen d. ob per diem one hundred two li. foureteene s. one d. ob per annum Commander of the forces at Loughfoyle besides his pay of ten s. per diem as Colonel hath three s. foure d. per diem sixty li sixteene s. eight d. per annum Prouost Marshall there foure s per diem seuenty three li. per annum Prouost Marshall of Ballishannon foure s. per diem seuenty three li. per annum Lieutenant of the Queenes County sixe s. eight d. per diem one hundred twentie one li. thirteene s. foure d. per annum Prouost Marshall in Lemster for himselfe and sixe horsemen fiue s. seuen d. ob per diem one hundred two li. fourteene s. one d. ob per annum Warders in Lemster per annum one thousand three hundred ten li. nineteene s. two peace Warders in Vlster per annum eight hundred twentie one li. fiue s. Warders in Mounster per annum fiue hundred forty two li. eighteene s. nine d. Warders in Connaght per annum two hundred li. Twelue hundred horsemen distributed into foure and twenty Bands the Captaine foure s. the Lieutenant two s. sixe pence the Cornet two s. per diem and three hundred horsemen each at eighteened per diem on condition they be English both horse and men or else to haue but twelue d. per diem And 200 horsemen at fifteene d. per diem and seuen hundred horsemen at twelue d. per diem Per annum twenty nine thousand two hundred seuentie three li. Fourteene thousand footmen distributed into one hundred forty Bands the Captaine foure s. Lieutenant two s. Ensigne eighteene d. the day two Serieants a Drum and a Surgion each at twelue d. a piece per diem each souldier at
subiects safely to trade in his Countrey That hee will extort no blacke Rents or make other exactions on his people but by due course of a subiect For sincere performance hereof he testified that he had taken his corporall oath vpon his knees before the Lord Deputy and Councell the same oath being solemnly ministred to him and taken by him in the said assembly and did againe vow the same vpon his saluation religiously professing that if he should break those Articles or any of them he would acknowledge himselfe not onely to be worthy of all infamy and extreame punishment but euer after to bee most vnworthy to beare the name of a Christian or to inioy the society of men to which as hee had vnfainedly sworne so now in witnesse thereof he did in this written forme of submission set to his hand with addition of the day of the moneth and of the yeere when this act was done by him The sixteenth of Aprill the Gouernour of Loughfoyle by his letters intreated that a pardon might be parsed to Hugh Boy which businesse the bearer had vndertaken to solicite and that Neale Garue to whom the Queene had granted Odonnels Countrey might be sent backe from Dublin because the Irish were consident that vpon his arriuall all the people of Tirconnell would flocke vnto him Further aduertising that the garrison of the Liffer had burnt the New-towne and killed twelue kerne and thirty eight of other people and had brought backe some three hundred Cowes And that the garrison of Donnegall had burnt in Ocanes Countrey a great village and many women children and Cowes with the houses and had killed someforty kerne and churles The three twenty of Aprill his Lordship kept S. Georges feast at Dublin with solemne pompe the Captains bringing vp his meat some of the Colonels attending on his person at Table To which feast the Rebels were inuited whom his Lordship lately receiued to mercy vnder her Maiesties protection till their pardons might be signed namely Turlogh Mac Henry Captain of the Fewes Euer Mac Cooly chiefe of the Fearney Obanlon a Lord of Vlster Phelim Mac Feagh chief of the Obyrnes Donnell Spaniagh chiefe of the Cauanaghs in Lemster These were entertained with plenty of wine and all kindnesse his Lordship assuring them that as he had bin a scourge to them in rebellion so he would now be a mediator for them to her Maiesty in their state of subiects they standing firme and constant to their obedience And no doubt as there is a secret mystery of State in these solemne pomps and as his Lordship therein for his person and carriage was most comely and if I may vse the word Maiesticall so the magnificence of this feast wrought in the hearts of those Rebels and by their relation in the hearts of others after submitting both hauing first experienced the sharpenesse of the Queenes sword such an awfull respect to her Maiesty and such feare tempred with loue to his Lordship as much auailed to containe them in due obedience From the end of March to the beginning of May vpon the Lord Presidents intercession by letters to the Lord Deputy many pardons were granted for life land and goods to Chiefetaines of Countries and Gentlemen in Mounster namely to Mac Carty Reough Chieftain of Carbery and two hundred ten followers as well men as women and children to Oswylliuan Beare and some fiue hundred twenty eight followers as also to Oswylliuan Brantry to Iohn Odoyre of Tiperary and some one hundred fifty followers to Fitz Iames Gerrald with some three hundred seuenty followers and to Teig Mac Mereretagh Obrian in the County of Lymrick with some two hundred twenty one followers and some others which for brenity I omit And it was concluded at the Councell Table on the last of Aprill that the two following Prouisoes should bee inserted in all pardons and charge was accordingly giuen to the Queenes learned Counsell and to the Officers and to his Lordships Secretaries whose hands al pardons passed that the said Prouisoes should be continually inserted namely First in regard some notorious Rebels of the Pale might passe as followers to remote Lords that the pardon be not auailable to any but to the naturall inhabitants tenants and knowne followers of the Lord so pardoned Secondly in regard many Rebels taken and to be iudged according to the Law might by oucrsight bee pardoned prouiso was to be entred that no pardon should auaile any who were already in prison or vpon bayle The second of May his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England that Mounster was not only wel reduced but began to taste the sweetnes of peace that the like might be said of Lemster except the Mores and Conners who were scattered had sought but could not obtain of him the Queens mercy That the Northern borders of Vlster were assured namely Ohanlons Country the Fewes Clancaruill the Ferney most of the Galloglasses and many of the Mac Mahownes and that a garrison was planted in the Brenny and the Queenes Mac Gwyer setled in Fermanagh That Sir Henry Dockwra at Loughfoyle and Sir Arthur Chichester at Carickefergus commonly called Knockefergus had made their neighbours sure to the State and both had done her Maiesty excellent seruice That onely Connaght most easily to be reduced was most out of order That for this reason hee thought fit to plant Ballishannon garrison through Connaght which might be reduced with the very passing of the Army and therefore had perswaded the Magazin of victuals at Galloway specially since from those parts his Lordship might easily ioine with the Lord President in case Spaine should inuade Mounster That in the meane time his Lordship would draw one thousand foot out of Mounster to serue in Vlster and for a time borrow thence fiue hundred Foot and fifty Horse for Connaght iourney the forces remaining being sufficient to guard Mounster and greater then he had left in Lemster in the peace whereof he might seeme to haue more proper interest But if Spaine should inuade Mounster then all the Army was to be drawne thither and great supplies sent out of England since the defection of the Irish was like to be great euen of those who yet had neuer declared any malice against the State yet that his Lordship desired presently no supplies in regard of her Maiesties excessiue charge in leuying and transporting them trusting that by the Rebels forces diminished occasion would be giuen to cast some of the Army with which cast Companies the defects of the standing might be supplied wherein his Lordship promised to proceed without preferring such as quen with their blood shed in his fight deserued aduancement or satisfying some worthy Commanders whose entertainement he had rather lessened or pleasuring those who might iustly challenge preserment from him Therefore praying that her Maiesty would not command him to bestow new Companies as of late shee had done vpon such as of late had beene absent and had
to follow their golden hopes of ãâã the ãâã Townes and People are of so obstinate a contrariety in Religion ãâã without question they are grow ãâã malicious to the Gouernement and affect ãâã ãâã of the power of Spaine to declare themselues the Irish Lords ãâã ãâã the same motiues as they against vs in their last necessitie to ioyne with ãâã And all these especially the Townes are more stirred on by this new coine ãâã though if the ãâã of Spaine doe not arriue may securely be established yet if ãâã it ãâã breede many dangerous inconueniences It may therefore please her ãâã to haue in a readinesse sixe thousand of the trained Bands of such Countries ãâã best for transporting into Ireland to be sent ouer into Mounster vpon the first ãâã of any ãâã power to be arriued there and some part of her Nauy in a readinesse ãâã a greater portion of munition and artillerie for vs then otherwise this warre ãâã require We doe hope to giue her Maiestie a very good account of her Kingdome and of our selues vntill wee shall haue cause to sue for more reliefe And if it ãâã ãâã fall out that Spaine will haue warre with England we shall be glad that the ãâã of England may be made in Ireland and that wee her poore seruants shall haue the happinesse to strike the first blowes for both her Royall Kingdoms the which the ãâã God preserue long vnto her and her vnto them and vs c. The same fourteenth day from the said Campe at the Fagher his Lordship wrote to Sir Henrie Dockwra Gouernour of Loughsoyle first touching his Lordships purposes That the generall hoasting being the last of Iune his Lordship presumed within ãâã dayes after to be prouided of all meanes to put at the forces in action according to their distribution the proiect whereof he sent to him inclosed and to bee himselfe as high as Armagh with such a power as Tyrone should haue good reason to thinke that he would doe somewhat more and in the meane time he would God willing keepe the field as neere Tyrone as his meanes would giue him leaue So as his Lordship hauing planted at Armagh and Blackwater hoped either by lying there to facilitate his planting of Ballishannon from Loughfoyle or to breake into Tyrone and meete him there And if Tyrones Army should breake as his Lordship expected he thought to find no great difficulty herein but otherwise held the passage to Dungannon not to be ventured that way But touching the planting at Ballishannon that Sir Henrie Dockwra should not build vpon any supplies from his Lordship of victuals munition or tooles for artillery that he might vse that he had at Loughfoyle and either bring it back by water or be after supplied thereof from Dublin For munition tooles and like necessaries that his Lordship could spare none if he could yet had no speedy meanes to send them For intelligence that he had sent him a Cipher which he might vse safely in writing to his Lordship not caring how the messengers sped so the letters were not vnderstood That he had sent the like Cipher to Sir Arthur Chichester at Knockfergus with whom he should haue often intelligence and might that way write most safely to his Lordship That when he knew his owne meanes and by his Lordships proiect should find him in readinesse to answere his attempts he should chuse his ãâã for planting Ballishannon and as neere as he could send his Lordship certaine notice of the time and vse all possible expedition But if he could not plant there ãâã want or difficulty that then hee should agree with Sir Arthur Chichester that they might both at one time breake into Tyrone where his Lordship vpon notice ãâã would meete them in which iourney besides all other effects of warre they should ãâã all the dwellings and destroy the corne on the ground ãâã might bee ãâã by incamping vpon it and cutting it downe with swords and other waies holding ãâã best they should spoile all the corne except that which he could gather wherein he should not regard the ãâã of the Irish Submitties in his Campe. The ãâã fourteenth day wee dislodged from the Fagher and leauing the Moyry ãâã with Warders to guard it and the workemen being to build a Tower ãâã keepe of ãâã we marched eight miles and incamped at Carickbane a little beyond the Newrie The fifteenth his Lordship rose and marching some fifteene miles incamped in Enagh the Countrie of Mac Gennis The late Rebels neere Dundalke being all submitted his Lordship had drawne Sir Richard Moryson with his Regiment from that Gouernement purposing to place him in Lecayle neerer to the enemie And intending to march thither with the Army the next day left the rebels should haue leasure to burne the Countrie and carry away the prey his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson this euening with sixe Companies of Foote and one of Horse to march all night into Lecayle who comming suddenly on the rebels tooke all the prey and intaking of Downe Patrick the Bishops seate one of the Bradyes was taken and his head cut off the rest yeelding to mercy there and in all adioyning places Here his Lordship was aduertised from the Secretarie of Ireland that the newes of the Spanish inuasion this Summer was seconded from diuers comming from Cales The sixteenth day his Lordship marched with the Army through high Mountaines and Woods and some dangerous paces seuen miles to the Blackstaffe tiuer neare a strong Castle called Dundrom lying on the North side of the Paces where the plaine Countrie opens into Lecayle being an Iland compassed on the West side with this Riuer and on the three other sides with the sea and two small armes thereof This night his Lordship with some horse passed the Blackstaffe bridge and rode three miles into Lecayle to view the Countrie In the way Phelim Mac Euer submitted himself and yeelded to the Queene his Castle of Dundrom Also Mac Carty submitted himselfe and drew his creaghts or cattle seruants and goods into Lecayle His Lordship returned to the Camp and the next day rode to Downe Patrick and thence by Saint Patricks Well to Arglasse being sixe miles in which Towne two Castles yeelded to the Queene and the Warders vp on their liues saued gaue vp their Armes A third Castle there had been held for the Queene all the time of the rebellion by one Iordane neuer comming out of the same for three yeeres past till now by his Lordships comming he was freed and to him was giuen a reward from the Queene by Concordatum besides his Lordships bounty of his priuate purse After dinner his Lordship rode two miles to Russels Towne and foure miles to the Campe at Blackstaffe The eighteenth day Mat Rory Captaine of Kilwarden adioyning was receiued to the Queenes mercy vpon his submission And Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernor of Knockfergus all this day expected came in the euening to whom his Lordship that night
Pale or especially to Loughfoyle where we cannot without great difficulty affront them hauing no magazins of victuals or munition at Athlone or Galloway and where it is vnpossible for vs to prouide our selues or if we could most difficult to carrie them by land when we are so farre in the Countrie and haue no meanes for carriage Therefore we most humbly desire your Lordships to send good store of victuals and munition to Galloway and to Lymbrick which howsoeuer our expectation fall out will be most necessarie for the prosecution of Connaght and that prosecution as necessarie this Winter since O Donnel hath forsaken his owne Countrie and betaken himselfe to liue in that Prouince But because we doe foresee it to be no ill Counsel for the Spaniards to land at Sligo and think that Tyrone will presently vrge them to cut off our Garrison at Loughfoyle whether from thence they haue a faire way and secure from our opposition and may imagine that it will be no great difficulty for them with such royall prouisions as they wil bring to force those slender fortifications We beseech your Lordships to send a large prouision of victuals and munition to Carlingford and Knockfergus for we cannot by any other way then that relieue Loughfoyle if it be distressed Neither can her Maiestie hazard any losse in these great prouisions though we neuer vse them for all kinde of victuals may be issued in this Kingdome with great gaine and especially Corne which we chiefely desire and for munition it may be kept with prouidence as a store for all occasions Thus howsoeuer it fall out we shall be inabled to make such a prosecution this Winter in Connaght and the North as in all reason will ende these warres it the Spaniards come not and will leaue this Prouince of Vlster in farre greater subiection then euer any of her Maiesties Progenitors had it And since wee apprehend that Spaine may make in this Countrie a dangerous warre for England we conceiue that if not now yet with his first abilitie he will imbrace it which makes vs to haue the greater desire if it bee possible to preuent his footing here for euer and that by Gods help we hope to do before this next SuÌmer if we may be inabled this winter to ruine Tyrone and O Donnel We haue great neede of one hundred Northerne horses for our horses here grow weak and ill and if your Lordships please to afford vs that number we will so handle the matter as it shall bee no increase of the Lyst If the Spaniards come we must haue at the least three hundred and if they be Northerne horses and Northerne Riders we assure our selues they will be much fitter for this seruice then such as are vsually sent hither who come with purpose to get licence to returne and yet are a greater charge to her Maiesty But for the one thousand foote wee desired by our former letters we find their comming to be of that necessitie as wee must bee most humble and earnest sutors to your Lordships to send them presently for our Companies are so exceeding weake and now decay so fast by the extremitie of the weather as a much greater number will not supplie vs but that the checkes will bee as great as now they are and they little be seene amongst vs which giues vs cause to wish now and humbly to moue your Lordships to be pleased to send one thousand foote more soone after The reports here are so vncertaine as vntill we meete the rest of the Counsell at Trym we know not how the Pale stands affected vpon this assured confidence of the Spaniards comming onely this we perceiue many of them are wauering yet the Lords hereabouts namely Mac Gennis Tirlogh Mac Henrie Euer Mac Cooley and O Hanlon keepe with vs notwithstanding that Tyrone hath sent them word that hereafter it will bee too late for them to make their peace with him if they doe it not now vpon this occasion and they assute vs as much as men can doe that they will not fall againe from their obedience though thereby their state bee no better then horseboyes But of this wee can giue your Lordships no assurance neither in them haue wee any extraordinarie confidence It may further please your Lordships to be aduertised that the Lord of Dunsany hauing the command of a Fort in the Brenny called Liscanon where wee had placed certaine Irish Companies as fittest to spoile and wast the Countrie thereabouts did lately draw most of them into Mac Mahowns Countrie for the taking of a prey which they lighted on as is said to the number of some sixteene hundred Cowes but in their returne being hardly laied vnto as some of them say with very great numbers yet as we haue heard by some that were present not aboue senenscore they did not only lose their prey but according to the manner of the Irish who haue no other kind of retreat fell to a flat running away to the Fort so as poore Captaine Esmond who had the command of the Reare and very valiantly with a few made good the place was sore hurt and afterwards taken prisoner and forty or fiftie of our side slaine We cannot learne that any English were among them so as we account our losse to be no more then the taking of the Captaine neither doe the Rebels bragge thereof both because they scaped not free loosing very neere as many men as wee did and for that they knew they dealt but with their Countrimen who as they doe hold it no shame to runne when they like not to fight though wee meane to call some of ours to account thereof And so we most humbly take leaue The eight and twentieth of August his Lordship receiued two letters from the Lord President of Mounster the first imported that hearing that his Lordship had sent into Connaght for part of the Companies of the Mounster Lyst to come into the North he prayed to bee excused that hee had giuen contrary directions vpon feare of the Spaniards landing the knowledge of Tirrels purpose to come with the banished Mounster men and aides of Northerne men out of Connaght presently to disturbe the Prouince of Mounster and signified that now to manifest his precise obedience to his Lordships commands hee had sent them directions to march towards his Lordship vpon sight of his letter yet praying his Lordship to send some part of them into Munster without which helpe he could neither keepe the field against Tirrel and the Prouinciall fugitiues at their first entrie nor vpon the Spaniards arriuall giue any impediment to their disposing of such Townes as were recommended to his speciall care and assuring his Lordship that the Spaniards had been seene at Sea and that in his iudgement and by vulgar report it was likely they would make discent in some part of Mounster Lastly aduertising that he had sent Iames the Suggon pretended Earle of Desmond and Florence Mac
and to command from hence a more frequent aduertisement of our proceedings which for your Lordships satisfaction we are most carefull to performe The chiefe point to which of late wee haue applied our selues hath beene the dispatching away of the Spaniards into their Countrey because till we haue freed the Countrey of them we may not safely leaue this Prouince to follow such seruices in other parts as we desire next to vndertake and we doe the more earnestly labour to end this for that wee more and more obserue such a setled hatred against this people both in Don Iean and the Spanish in generall as wee gather vpon many good grounds that if they could be returned before any new supplies come from Spaine the King would be easily induced to forbeare any further to ingage himselfe in this businesse and for that they wihall doe protest to vse their best endeauours to that effect which we hold to be vnfained But the winds continuing hitherto Westerly and for the most part somewhat to the southward and withall very much stormy neither such of them as had shipping and for a good space lay aboard to take the first occasion to be gone can by any meanes get out of the Harbour nor such shipping of ours as are to come from the Easterly parts for transportation of the rest can find the meanes to come about hither nor three other ships that haue beene long ready to goe to the Westward to take in those at Castle Hauen Baltimore and Beerehauen can by any industry worke thither for that purpose though we know they haue with all care and earnestnesse endeuoured it So as now we grow more doubtfull then before that other forces from Spaine will arriue here ere these get home and therfore cannot but wish that for the preuention thereof her Maiestie will bee pleased to continue her resolution for the sending of her Fleete to Sea with as much expedition as may be and that the Tramontana and the Moone being ships of small burthen and so fittest for the seruice on this coast may presently bee sent hither and the rather for that here will bee none left but onely the Swiftsure vnder the command of Sir Amias Preston the two Merchants ships appointed by your Lordships to stay here being the one sent away with Sir Richard Leuison and the other imploied for the transporting of these Spaniards by reason we had not other ships for that purpose And vpon the same grounds wee most humbly pray your Lordships to send away the one thousand foote for supplies and what else we desired in our former letters that we may not bee vnprouided for the worst that may happen although that wee are in good hope ere it bee long to haue good reason to ease her Maiesties charge in this Countrie without any danger to her seruice here We are further humbly to beseech your Lordships to procure vs her Maiesties Warrant to passe vnto Neale Garue O Donnell the Country of Tyreconnell in such sort as we promised the same vnto him vnder our hands now almost a yeere agoe so warranted by direction from her Maiesty He thinkes the time long till hee hath his grant and in his late letter to me the Deputy protests that he will doe no more seruice vntill he haue seene me or that his grant bee performed for which though I haue blamed him as I iustly might that being an vnfit fashion of writing for any subiect yet the rudenesse of his education and his forwardnesse and abilitie to doe seruice considered we cannot but acknowledge that we hold it very meete that we should performe vnto him what we promised which to doe we want warrant from her Maiesty and therefore desire to haue it with your Lordships next dispatch for we know he wil earnestly call vpon it We doe not heare of any head of importance or strength that remaines gathered together of the Rebels so that we hope that if no more Spanish succours doe arriue their force will quickly come to nothing But because we cannot assure the subiects what further assistance the Rebels shall receiue out of Spaine and for that if the King send any more wee presume he will doe it in a farre greater measure then heretofore as hauing experience not to trust in the force of the Rebels and therefore reason to relie vpon his owne strength Wee most humbly desire your Lordships for a while to continue your honourable cares of our affaires and to enable vs to withstand whatsoeuer shall bee attempted by the forraigne enemy and what you send we will imploy with all sinceritie and our best endeauours to the aduancement of the seruice which her Maiestie doth require and expect from vs. And so c. The last of Ianuary the Lord Deputie was aduertised by one comming out of the West parts that he was at Beerhauen the thirteenth of that moneth where the Spaniards were in number sixtie and Oswylliuan had some three hundred Irish and the Spaniards not knowing of Don Ieans composition with his Lordship did build a Fort there with trees and earth neere the Castle and planted three smal pieces of Ordinance therein whereof the greatest carried nine pound of powder That hee came from thence to Baltimore where hee found one hundred Spaniards which did not fortifie but hearing of Don Ieans composition and hauing two ships with them had shipped their Ordinance and were ready to goe to Sea About this time one Richard Owen came from Tyrone to mediate with the Lord Deputy her Maiesties mercy towards him whereupon his Lordship gaue leaue to a Gentleman in the Pale of Tyrones old acquaintance to parlee with him according to the following instructions dated the fourth of February When you speake with him you shall tell him that you vnderstand that Richard Owen came from him to the Lord Deputy with commission from him to tell his Lordship that he desired to be receiued into the Queenes mercy if his life might bee secured Whereupon you finding in him such conformity out of your ancient loue which in former time you bare him were glad of the alteration and therefore as his friend did now vndertake this long iourney to perswade him to those courses which might best answer his duty to his Prince and repaire his estate which in your opinion is desperate If you find him desirous to bee receitied to mercy you shall giue him hope of it and promise him furtherance for the effecting of it vpon these conditions That he shall in token of his penitency and according to the duty of a Rebell to his naturall Prince first vnder his hand write a letter of submission to the Lord Deputy humbly crauing in the same her Maiesties mercy with promise to redeeme his errours past by his future seruice That likewise hee shall write a publike submission to her Maiesty imploring at her hands forgiuenesse of his faults and likewise promise amendement of his life with a willing desire to
losse and as they esteeme it disgrace they become so many enemies to me many of them clamorous against me my proceedings And whereas by some of your L ps letters it pleased you to let me know that your sending many Captaines proceedeth from my recommending of many vnto you I do humbly assure your L ps that almost all which came ouer were strangers to me if the rest haue had letters from me I wrote them at their request onely to testifie that they had behaued theÌselues no otherwise then honestly here which was the least I could afford them when I was forced to take away their Companies But if her Maiestie expect an abatement of her Lyst I beseech your L ps to consider my hard condition For if I discharge such as you send ouer I doe not onely become odious vnto them but offend many of your Lordships by whose fauour they obtained that charge And if I discharge such old Captaines as I found here and of whose sufficiency I haue since had continuall experience by their often aduenturing their bloud and liues I should not onely returne vnto her Maiestie importunate sutors armed with good iustice to craue reward but my selfe should incurre the same and more iust dislike of them and their friends But that which for her Maiesties seruice grieueth me most is that I should thereby disinable my selfe hereafter to doe her Maiestie that seruice which heretofore I haue done and next vnto God must attribute to their valour and sufficiency For touching the Irish by whose discharge I meane to make no small abatement I haue heretofore laboured by vnsensible degrees to deminish that charge and I will chuse a fit time fully to effect it the sudden doing whereof might cause rather an increase then decrease of her Maiesties charge We haue lately recommended some of the incorporate Townes here to your Lordships and may happily haue occasion to doe the like to draw them if it might bee to a more affectionate furtherance of the seruice at the least to hold them with some contentment though indeed they haue not affoarded vs that helpe that they both might and ought Yet our meaning was not thereby to presse your Lordships to any inlargement of their Franchises for which happily they will thereupon be sutors for we confesse truly to your Lordships that we think these Corporate Townes in generall haue already too great and too many priuiledges and immunities vnlesse they better knew or would more readily endeuour to deserue them which we thought meete at this time to giue your Lordships a taste of least they might otherwise make that vse of our letters that we intended not Further we desire that your Lordships will perswade her Maiestie to resolue presently to make Cittadels in the chiefest of these Townes without which we shal neuer bring them to performe their duties And so c. Don Iean whether with or without authoritie giuen him from Spaine I know not had often discoursed with the Lord Deputy during their abode together at Corke that it was no vnlikely or difficult worke to make Peace betweene England and Spaine yea he went so farre as to vrge the Lord Deputy to deale therein But his Lordship onely made answere that he knew her Maiestie to be graciously inclined to hold good amity with all Christian Princes yet as she was confident in her owne power so she was in all things iealous of her Honor and especially in that point wherein her Royall meaning had not bin intertained with the like by the State of Spaine whence we had receiued such ill measure in all our late treaties to that purpose as all men were discouraged to be any more made instruments therein Whereupon Don Iean sware vnto his Lordship that as he left the State of Spaine affected vpon his knowledge it was then a thing easie to effect and a thing much desired of them to haue firme Peace betweene England and Spaine And he further added that if vpon his arriuall in Spaine finding things to stand in the same condition he did at the returne of our ships thence giue his Lordship any inckling thereof then vpon his reputation his Lordship dealing with the State of England in that matter should loose no honour thereby The Lord Deputie hitherto had done no more then answere Don Ieans proposition in ciuill tearmes wherein hee had spoken no more then any priuate man might lawfully haue done if he had licence to confer with him yet lest he might be thought to haue exceeded his Commission in this nice discourse and hauing good reasons to imagine that as God many times doth worke by vnlikely yea by contrary meanes so hee and Don Iean out of then Commission to make warre one vpon the other might proue Commissioners for making a Peace his Lordship aduertised thus much to Master Secretary in England praying to haue further warrant and instructions if it were thought fit hee should further proceede therein But by Don Ieans silence from Spaine this ouerture passed as a dreame and tooke no effect as long as the Queene liued The foure and twentieth day of March being the last day after the English writing of the yeere 1601 the Lord Deputie and Counsell being at Kilkenny and intertained by the Earle of Ormond in his house wrote this following letter to the Lords in England IT may please your Lordships hauing certaine intelligence since our comming to this place that Don Iean with all the rest of the Spaniards departed from Kinsale on Tuesday the 16 hereof and that the wind since that time hath serued them so well as we assure our selues by this they are neere the Coast of Spaine wee thought fit hereby to giue your Lordships notice therof that you may know we are free now of them all Since our being here there hath been brought in a notorious rebell one William Mac Hubbard lately taken in Vpperossery who of late hath done great spoiles and murders in these parts more then any other so as we haue caused him to bee executed in this Towne to the great terror of many About the same time that he was executed a sonne of Garret Mac Mortaghes named Moris Mac Garret died of a hurt lately giuen him in fight who was a most dangerous young man like to trouble all the Countrie The death of these two Rebels as also of a notorious Rebell by birth of Mounster lately slaine called Dermot Mac Awlye who was an inward man and a great practising instrument with Tyrone will greatly quiet all these parts and your Lordships can hardly thinke what a great change wee finde already by their so happy and timely cutting off And as for Sir Fynneen O Dryscoll O Donneuan and the two sonnes of Sir Owen Mac Carty they and their followers since their comming in are growne very odious to the rebels of those parts and are so well diuided in factions among themselues as they are failen to preying and killing one
forced and arrested within the confines of the Pale At my returne I finding by obseruation in my iourney wherewith the whole Counsell did concurre in opinion that the Garrison of Loughfoyle would doe little hurt to Tyrone except there were forces left at or about Armagh since they might easily flie out of their reach and should enioy betweene Dungannoa and the Pale one of the largest and most fertill Countries of Ireland wee became sutors to your Lordships in Iune 1600 that with more men and more prouisions you would enable vs to that Plantation and in the meane time I intended the seruice in Ofalie and Leax the strength of the rebellion in Lemster and most dangerous Rebels of Ireland And whereas the last time the Army passed through Leax being one of the greatest that hath been at any time together in this Kingdome it was encountred and almost distressed by the onely Natiues of that Countrie it pleased God that in all our conflicts which were many we so preuailed against them as though all the Rebels in Lemster were then gathered together yet by killing Owny mac Rory with many of the best men of both Countries and by vtterly spoiling them that were exceeding rich in all meanes for life they haue neuer since been able to make head any otherwise then to liue dispersed in little numbers as Woodkernes and daily are consumed and weare away And further in that yeere we recouered all the Earle of Ormonds pledges Vpon the arriuall of the supplies sent by your Lordships although the time of the yeere were farre spent and indeede ouer-farre to plant Garrisons to any great purpose for the next ensuing winter and that at that instant we were ill prouided both of victuall and money yet we set forward and the fifteenth day of September came to Dundalke and incamping two miles from thence within halfe a mile of the entrance of the Moyry we found that pace by which we were to passe being naturally one of the most difficult passages of Ireland fortified with good art and with admirable industry the enemy hauing raised from mountaine to mountaine from wood to wood and from bogge to bogge long trauerses with huge and high Flanckers of great stones mingled with Turffe and staked on both sides with pallades watled and possessed with one of the greatest Armies that euer they were able to make But that which was our maine impediment was the extreamity of the weather and great raine which made the Riuers vnpassable how be it in the end the waters somewhat falling after we had indured more then credible hardnesse and giuen many and those violent assaults on their trenches we wanne our passage and immediatly planted a garrison within eight small miles of Armagh now called Mount Nerreys for at Armagh the grasse was so consumed that we could not haue liued there with our Horses while the place should haue beene made tenable and this other garrison was thought ncessary to be possessed though Armagh it selfe had beene planted and in the meane time of little lesse effect And so far did we stretch out our victuals improue our time and all other prouisions that hauing Tyrones Army continually within little more then musket shot of vs within two daies we made this Fort guardable and left therein all our baggage that with all our meanes for carriage and euen with many of our owne Horses wee might from the Newry conuay as much victuals thither as might be which we performed in so short a time and yet in so good time that wee were forced to fast two daies in our returne This garrison could not bee to such effect as it should bee because wee had not victuals enough to leaue a compitent proportion for a sufficient number of men neither could there any Horse be left for want of meanes for them Neuerthelesse that Winter there was great good seruice done by those of that Fort commanded by Captaine Edward Blaney a very worthy and painefull Gentleman I doe not repeate the manner of our fights nor the number of them both before and after in our returne wherein the Rebell seldome scaped without a blow and namely in the pace of Carlingsord where hee receiued a notable ouerthrow Neither set I downe any thing in this to amplifie our owne doings or endeauours but to giue your Lordships an account how this season was lost from making such plantations as by taking their effect in the Winter should in short time haue broken the heart of the Rebellion and to let it appeare vnto your Lordships by the many difficulties and oppositions wee found in onely bending this way how vnpossible it had beene for vs at the same time with the numbers we had to haue planted in other places which had beene as necessary as this to haue made a sudden end of the warre And among other considerations your Lordships may bee pleased to conceiue that albeit the Lyst of the Forces here in Ireland being vnitely considered may appeare to bee sufficiently great yet diuiding the same into his parts as three thousand in Mounster three thousand at Loughfoyle one thousand for Knockefergus and almost two thousand in Connaght the remainder whereof I haue beene onely able to preuaile my selfe and wherewith I haue sustained the burthen of the Warre both in Lemster and the North can hardly beare such deminution as ãâã Armies are subiect vnto in their deficient men with so many subdiuisions as I am necessarily constrained to make for the guarding of important places as with the Earle of Ormond in Leaxe Ophalia and diuers other parts to defend the subiect from the incursions of Rebels and yet leaue me a competent Army to trie a fortune with all the Rebels of the North which wee must bee prepared for seeing no such diuersion can be expected from the foresaid Garrisons as is able to hinder the light footed Kerne hauing fled their Creaghts into their fastnesses from ioyning their vtmost strength from the ãâã partes of their associates in lesse then three daies warning Whereas wee on the contrary in case of present vse can hope for no manner of assistance from our disioyned troopes within the compasse of as many weekes And besides these impediments and many other I did neither then nor at any time since meete with any more hurtfull to my proceedings ãâã the restraint of our extraordinaries and the want of al such kind of necessaries as your Lordships were perswaded were onely fit for a more royall warre whereas the substance of extraordinaries growing chiefly by huge prouisions of carriages to conuay victuals and waste therein by large proportions of Pyoners and other Workemens tooles with diuers other sorts of engins and enginers for fortification and passages ouer Riuers and other places otherwise vnpassable by materials for the same rewards for spials and other seruices I will boldly affirme what I presume I can proue to your Lordships that there is no warre in the World that to be
effectually followed doth require a more liberall expence for prouision of all these things then this and of all other extraordinaries sauing the charge of great Artillery whereof also in some measure though in a farre lesse then other places we haue great vse And of many perchance more forcible to present vnto your Lordships oriely these two reasons An Army is no where arrested with so many Riuers and vnpassable Marshes as here Secondly where the warre is to be made to best effect we find no meanes of victuals or any other necessary prouision but what we bring with vs. To redeeme the losse of this opportunity for plantation to so good effect as it should haue been I vndertooke with an Army no greater then a reasonable garrison to make the warre of Lemster in the depth of Winter And first I fell into the Glinnes the fastest Countrey of Ireland and till now of all the parts of Lemster onely vntouched where I first spoiled all the Countrey and made Donnell Spantgah whom before I had receiued to her Maiesties mercy to ioine with me therein and after forced Phelim Mac Feogh and all the Tooles the most pestilent infestors of the Pale to submission who haue since shewed more apparance of good subiects then euer I knew or heard of any of these Rebels After going vp and downe as farre as Athlone I fell into Fercale forced Tyrrill out of an exceeding great strength and banished him and in effect all the Oconnors out of Ophaly into the North. Returning towards the North I spoiled all the Ferny with a iourney where I was present and wherein besides many other were killed two of Euer Mac Cooleys sonnes I wasted the Fuse by Sir Richard Moryson planted a garrison aboue twenty miles from the Pale in the Brenny by Sir Oliuer Lambert and returning to Drogheda by the generall aduice of the Counsell I tooke in Turlogh mac Henry Lord of the Fuse and Euer mac Cooly Farmer of the Ferny Sir Ohy Ohanlon a Northerne Lord and many of the Macmahowns and Orellies who all besides their greatest oathes gaue vs such as were thought their best pledges for their loyalty And to loose no part of this beginning yeere 1601 hauing setled the new Submitties of Lemster and the borders of the North with as great assurance as I could I drew againe into the North before the generall hosting for that yeere could be in readinesse and cleared and assured the passage of the Moyry by cutting downe most part of the Woods and building a Fort there Then I went into Lecayle wholly possessed by Mac Gennis and tooke in all the Castles in those parts From thence I went to Armagh and there placed a garrison And albeit at this time the continuall rumours wee heard of preparations in Spaine made vs proceede somewhat more irresolutely in our maine course of plantation and making the warre in Tyrone it selfe yet we went forward with an intent to draw Sir Arthur Chichester by Loughsidney into Tyrone to plant a garrison at the Blackwater to force a passage somewhat beneath it to meet him and by building a Fort and Bridge vpon the passage to haue made Dungannon it selfe the Center whether without any great difficulty the Garrisons of Loughfoyle Armagh Knockfergus Mount Norreys and ell other of the North might at all times meet together to beate and absolutely to banish the Arch-traitor out of his owne Country and in the performing thereof to haue spoiled all the Rebels corne sauing such as should be within the command of those Garrisons whom with the countenance of the Army in the Haruest time wee resolued to enable to make large prouisions thereof for themselues and their horses And so farre had wee proceeded in this course that wee had forced Tyrone from the Blackwater where hee lay with his Army and had fortified and enreached there with great art we had cleared the passage intended to Dungannon the making of the bridge onely excepted which wee meant to supply with a floate and spoiled most part of their standing Corne. About which time the assured newes was come vnto vs of the ariuing of the Spaniards which first staying and after cleane diuerting our course we were driuen by their comming to bend our counsels to defend her Maiesties Kingdome from forraigne inuasion that before were busie to recouer it from inward rebellion and to that end to breake off our worke and to leaue the further prosecution of that businesse the places already possessed onely preserued By this continued time wherein the Army from the first was led on in action induring all seasons and more fights then I thinke euer Army did in so short time your Lordships must not wonder if to make head against the Spaniards wee drew vp weake Companies for besides deficients by sicknesse and death there were many Companies that had thirtie and fortie hurt men in them Yet vpon any vncertainty how probable soeuer I was loth to loose to her Maiestie the chiefe benefit of one whole yeeres seruice till I was fully assured of their landing and therefore first drew my selfe onely with a few horse into Mounster and neuer sent for the forces till the very last pinch of necessitie And thus haue your Lordships also the reasons how this second yeere was lost without laying the new foundation for rooting out of the Rebels though God be thanked it was wonne in defending her Kingdome from a powerfull and ambitious Inuader to his dishonour and I hope also to the more sound and sudden subuersion of the Rebels I will speake nothing of the seruice at Kinsale since to my great comfort I doe finde her Maiestie and your Lordships so well satisfied therein but so behoofefull for the publike good I conceiued it to make a cleane riddance of them out of this Countrie and as much as I might to assure in them the performance of their departure that it was necessarie to keepe the Army in those parts vntill we were quit of them And to giue them the lesse aduantage if they had purposed falsely I presently conueyed the Cannon into an Iland that doth absolutely command the Hauen of Kinsale with a sufficient guard and beginning a fortification there at that instant to maintaine it I tooke order they should haue no more victuals sold vnto them then I presumed would but serue them from day to day and for their prouision of bread in effect they spent on their owne stoare So that I could haue been able at any time to inuest them againe on as ill or worse conditions then I left them But before the wind and other prouisions serued for their departure he Winter was so farre spent that wee could not in the fittest time returne the Companies to their Garrisons nor otherwise could wee haue done it because the places were not stored with victuals nor any prouision for horse And yet those little remnants that were left to defend those places did many excellent seruiees and now
bee kept fit to receiue greater numbers if it were thought fit to send them againe at any time Adding that if the Queene would be pleased to build a little Castle in euery one of the lesser Forts it would greatly lessen her Maiesties charge in the numbers of men and yet be sufficient perpetually to bridle the Irish. The nine and twentieth of Iuly the Lord Deputie being in Monaghan receiued letters from Sir George Carew Lord President of Mounster by the hands of Sir Samuel Bagnol whom the Lord Deputie had sent into Mounster to bring from thence fifteene hundred foote which accordingly hee had performed These letters aduertised certaine expectation of the Spaniards present inuading Mounster with great forces able to keepe the field without any support from the Irish Rebels which expectation was grounded vpon the confessions of many comming out of Spaine and by diuers letters sent from thence by the Irish but especially was confirmed by the arriuall of a Spanish ship at Ardea bringing a good proportion of munition to Oswillyuan Beare Captaine Tyrrell and other Rebels in Mounster together with a good summe of money to be distributed among them for their incouragement to hold out in rebellion till the Spanish succours should arriue And the Lord President signified his feare of a generall defection vpon the Spaniards first arriuall which hee gathered from the confidence of all the Rebels in that Prouince who hauing before sought for mercy in all humblenesse and with promise to merit it by seruice now since the Spanish ship arriued were growne proud calling the King of Spaine their King and their ceasing from rebellion to be the betraying of their King and of the Catholike cause yea sell nothing from this insolency though they had bin some times beaten by him many of their chiefe men killed and had lost the strong Castle of Dunboy And the twentieth of Iuly the Lord President aduertised new intelligences of Spanish forces in great numbers lying ready at the Groyne either to bee sent for Ireland or the Low Countries whereof 2000 being horse there was no probabilitie that they should bee sent by sea for the Low Countries since they might more conueniently bee raised in these parts Wherefore hee resolutely beleeuing they were intended for Ireland desired ãâã for speede of intelligences a running Post might againe be established betwene Corke and Dublin The Lord Deputie by this time had planted a Garrison in Monaghan wherein hee left for the present Sir Christopher S. Laurence with his 25 horse and 150 foote and vnder him Captaine Esmond with his foote one hundred fifty This Garrison lay fitly to secure the Pale from Northerne incursions and to prosecute those Rebels which were like to stand out longest This done his Lordship tooke burned and spoiled all the Ilands in those parts of greatest strength placing wards in some of them And finding Mac Mahown chiefe of Monaghan to stand vpod proud termes though otherwise making sute to bee receiued to mercy his Lordship spoiled and ransacked all that Countrie and by example thereof brought many Chiefes of adioyning Countries to submit to mercy with as good shew of dutie and obedience as could bee desired and more strict othes and pledges then had formerly been required So as now from the Bann to the Dartcy including all Tyrone and from thence to Dublin the whole Country was cleared and the chiefe Lords more assured then they were euer before His Lordship placed Connor Roe Mac Guyre to whom her Maiesty had lately giuen the Chiefery of Fermannagh in the principall house of Mac Mahown Chiefe of Monaghan lying within two miles of Fermannagh so as he might from thence easily plant and settle himselfe in his owne Country and so bee able to doe her Maiesty many good seruices in those parts This done his Lordship returned to the Newry meaning there for a short time to refresh his wearied forces The 29 of Iuly his Lordship and the Counsell with him made to the Lords in England a relation of the past seruices which for breuity I omit and wrote further as followeth Vpon such bruites as we heare of a new inuasion out of Spaine the L. President in a manner assuring vs that they will in that Prouince inuade presently with a strong Army of 15000 foot and 2000 horse we are much distracted what next to do for if we should draw that way to prouide to entertaine them wee should loose the aduantage of this prosecution and spend another yeere vnprofitably which wee grieue to thinke vpon and yet perhaps misse of their place of landing If we proceede as we yet intend to draw this warre to a speedy end which is that which we acknowledge we do more effect we shall bee the lesse able to make that defensiue stoppe to their inuasion that wee might if we attended that businesse onely We do therefore most humbly and earnestly desire to be directed from your Lordships who in likelihood best know the Spaniards intentions which of these courses we should most apply our selues vnto otherwise we are resolued whatsoeuer befall to prosecute the warre Northward with all earnestnesse out of the desire wee haue to draw the warre to an end and ease her Maiestie of that excessiue charge which to our exceeding griefe we obserue her to be at which we doubt not to effect to her great contentment and ease her Maiestie speedily of a great part of her charge if we be not interrupted by the Spaniard for besides the good hold we haue gotten of those that haue a ready submitted themselues which by all arguments of sound and sincere meaning in them we tooke to be better and more assured then any that was taken heretofore since her Maiestie and her Ancesters enioyed this Kingdome especially with the holds that we haue planted among them wee haue set downe such a plot for the prosecution of the rest vpon all hands at one instant so soone as wee take the field next which is agreed vpon the tenth of the next moneth till which time wee haue thought fit to refresh this Army ouertoiled wearied out with continuall working vpon the Forts that we haue made and with exceeding great marches which we were driuen to for lacke of meanes to carrie victuals with vs for a longer time as we are very confident we shall in short time ruine or subdue all these rebels For we haue left no man in all the North that is able to make any very great resistance or that hath not made meanes to bee receiued to mercy O Rourke onely excepted who hitherto hath been furthest off from feeling the furie of our prosecution Tyrone is alreadie beaten out of his Countrie and liues in a part of O Canes a place of incredible fastnesse where though it be impossible to doe him any great hurt so long as hee shall bee able to keepe any force about him the wales to him being vnaccessible with an Army yet by lying about him as we
great Army is intended then that I meane to contest against the contrarie opinions which are here continually multiplied from thence of the great Armies the King of Spaine amasseth to hinder any preparations which may come from hence whereby that Kingdome may receiue any comfort First because I know the very bruite of Leuies here must needes giue helpe to your proceedings next because I know what a folly it is in cases which concerne a Kingdome to disswade any manner of supplies whereof the lacke may proue perillous especially in this State which is so exhausted by that warre of Ireland onely as it is an easie worke to diuert all actions of charge especially whensoeuer they may thinke to secure their opinions by maintaining those grounds to which I should incline to whose place it principally belongeth to giue best iudgement of forraigne intelligences I will onely therefore conclude with this I am sorry to finde my Soueraignes heart so great and magnanimous though I must confesse she hath very iust cause as not to be contented to haue made vertue of necessity and by her pardon of the greatest Rebell to haue dissolued the strength of the combination which being still vnited with mindes of dispaire will multiple still alienation whereof so potentan enemie as is the King of Spaine will euer make his benefit where I am of opinion that if hee were sure to bee pardoned and liue in any securitie with the qualitie of any greatnesse such is his wearinesse of his miserie and so of all the rest as hee would bee made one of the best instruments in that Kingdome But I haue now gone on too farre sauing that I am apt to take all occasions to exchange my thoughts with you by letters praying Almightie God so to blesse your endeuours as we may more enioy each others company for the good of her Maiesties Ieruice And so I commit you to Gods protection From the Court at Hisham this seuenth of August 1602 Your Lordships louing and assured friend to command Ro. Cecyll The Lord Deputie spent some fiue dayes about Tullough Oge where the Oneales were of old custome created and there he spoiled the Corne of all the Countrie and Tyrones owne Corne and brake downe the chaire wherein the Oneales were wont to be created being of stone planted in the open field Sir Henrie Dockwra onely with some horse with him did meete the Lord Deputy here vpon the thirtieth of August and brought with him Ocane a late Submittie hauing left the English foote at the Omy where in like sort were the most part of O Canes and young O Donnells horse and foote victualed at their owne charge and ready to attend any seruice the Lord Deputy should command them The same day his Lordship vnderstood that Sir Arthur Chichester was comming towards him by Killetro and that Randoll Mac Sorley had offered him to serue the Queene in that iourny with fiue hundred foote and fortie horse vpon his owne charge Whereupon the Lord Deputie resolued to march with the Army to Dunnamore and thence to the Agher and in the second daies march vpon the sixth of September his Lordship receiued letters from the Lord President of Mounster that foure and twentie Spanish ships were bruited to be arriued at Beere-hauen which newes though his L P kept secret yet the whole Countrie was presently ful of it and from al parts he receiued the like alarums insomuch as amongst the Irish it was constantly beleeued that some Spanish ships were arriued at Carlingford Notwithstanding his Lordship left a Garison at the Agher being a Castle seated in an Iland and he intrenched a large piece of ground for greater forces when Sir Henrie Dockwra should draw them thither vpon any seruice and from that Castle his Lordship brought away two brasse pieces Tyrone Brian Mac Art Mac Mahownd and Cormack Mac Barron were fled into the bottome of a great Fastnesse towards the end of Lough Erne whom his Lordship followed as farre as hee could possibly carry the Army yet came not within twelue miles of them besides they had a way from thence into Orurkes Country to which the Army could not passe Mac Guyre had lately left them and receiued the Queenes protection from Sir Henrie Foliott vpon condition to put in good pledges for his loialty and to giue Oconnor Roc Mac Guyre the land belonging to him and to build vp the Castle of Eniskellin which he lately brake downe deliuering the same built at his owne charge into the Queenes possession and Tyrone and his abouenamed confederaies were all poore and all the Rebels following them were not aboue sixe hundred foote and sixtie horse Vpon the seuenth of September his Lordship vnderstood by letters from Sir Oliuer Lambert that he was called back from the prosecution of Orurke by like newes of the Spaniards arriuall The same day his Lordship sent backe Sir Henrie Dockwra and directed him to draw most of his forces with as much victuals as he could put vp to the Omy and from thence to the Agher being twelue miles distant faire way there to be rendent and to make the warre till haruest were past being alwaies ready to follow his Lordships further directions vpon any landing of Spaniards Likewise the next day his Lordship sent backe Sir Arthur Chichester directing him to lie at Mountioy Garrison clearing the Country of Tyrone of all inhabitants and to spoile all the Corne which he could not preserue for the Garrisons and to desace al the Ilands formerly taken being ready to draw vpon the Rebels if they should make any head yet with aduile to bee likewise readie to answere any new directions if the Spaniards should arriue So his Lordship marched backe with his Army and vpon the ninth of September diuided all the waste land on the Southside of Blackwater towards the Newry betweene Hen. Mac Shane and Con Mac Shane sons to Shane O Neale only with leaue to liue there with their Creaghts and such followers as should come vnto them till her Maiesties pleasure were further knowne and inioyning them to sow their Corne for the next yeere vpon the Plaines Thus his Lordship bringing backe with him into the Pale fourteene Companies of foote and one hundred horse came to the Newrie the eleuenth of September and the next day in his and the Counsels letters to the Lords in England after the relation of the former seruices wrote as followeth We haue taken the best pledges we could of such as are become subiects al of them haue assisted vs with Cowes most of them with carriages with men and with their owne presence so as if forraigne forces doe not arriue we make no doubt of them nor to bring the rest to what termes shall bee fittest for her Maiesties Honour and profit Wee haue thought fit to suffer most of the Natiues of Tyrone the rest being put ouer the Riuer of the Bann to follow Henry and Gon Mac Shane and perchance many of them
wil not quit them though the Traitor should returne and grow strong But for all cuents we haue spoiled and meane to spoile their Corne in respect of the garrisons and of the Blackwater their Creaghts can hurdly returne but they wil be stil at our command If they should proue false we haue good bridles vpon them and at any time their followers vpon leaue to dwell in Tyrone will easily forsake them These followers seeme to desire nothing more then to hold their land of the Queene without any dependancy vpon the Oneales Howsoeuer for the present wee thinke good to hold them thus together partly for the good of the seruice and to giue these two young men some liuely hood who with the rest being vtterly reiected might by some desperate course much prolong the warte and partly wee must confesse freely our of humane commiseration hauing with our eyes daily seene the lamentable estate of that Countrie wherein wee found cuerie where men dead of famine in so much that Ohagan protested vnto vs that betweene Tullogh Oge and Toome there lay vnburied a thousand dead and that since our first drawing this yeere to Blackwater there were aboue three thousand starued in Tyrone And sure the poore people of those parts neuer yet had the meanes to know God or to acknowledge any other Soueraigne then the O Neales which makes mee more comm serate them and hope better of them hereafter When wee haue conferred with the rest of the Counsell at Dublin and are better informed of the state of those parts we will againe presume to write to your Lordships In the meane time we hasten thither finding here all both subiects and others as fully possessed of the Spaniards comming as if they were already arriued The like opinion as we heare is generally ouer al Ireland vpon what ground we know not for we haue not heard any such substantiall intelligence excepting the bruite aduertised by the Lord President and a generall bruite brought hither by all shipping of huge preparations in Spaine and whether it be desire or feare that makes this report beleeued it is strange to see how generally and strongly it is apprehended Wee must renew our former motion to your Lordships that if the Spaniards doe land here wee may speedily bee supplied with munition artillery and all things else that wee haue written for or that your Lordships in your wisdomes shall finde to be needfull for vs who can best iudge what will be fit for an action of so great consequence And for that we shall be necessarily enforced wheresoeuer they happen to arriue to draw all the forces of the Kingdome together to make head against them by which meanes these Northerne parts especially being left bare such as haue most readily and with best arguments of sincere meaning submitted themselues to her Maiesties mercy with intent to liue dutifully as becommeth subiects will be left againe to the tyranny of the Arch-Rebell for want of defence We beseech your Lordships to consider whether it were not more profitable for her Maiestie though for the present somewhat the more chargeable to inable vs to make the warre vpon the Spaniards and yet to go on too with this prosecution in some measure then for lacke of a conuenient force to be kept on foote to loose the benefit of our trauell all this Summer and the charge her Maiestie hath been at in planting Garrisons which being kept would so bridle all these Countries as they should neither haue any benefit of the Spaniards landing nor the Spaniard any vse of them nor of their victuals all their Countries being commanded by some of the Garrisons that would keepe them from stirring to ioyne with others for feare of loosing all their owne at home It is true that by the putting of new men hither when we shall haue drawne out the old against the Spanish Army which will be a worke of most necessitie it cannot be expected that the seruice of those new men will worke such effect as the old Bands would yet may it be hoped the effect will bee sufficient to keepe the Irish from ioyning with the Spaniard seeing for the most part they shall liue in Garrisons and shall not neede to bee drawne into the field vnlesse onely for some short iourney which will not last aboue two or three daies at a time And if her Maiestie be not pleased to like of this motion or seeme vnwilling to disfurnish her selfe of so many men and Armes we humbly leaue it to your Lordships to consider whether it would not bee fit for that purpose to entertaine two or three thousand Scots which we thinke might readily be sent ouer to Loughfoyle or Carickfergus and being inland Scots and not Irish Scots and good securitie had to serue her Maiestie faithfully they would in all likelihood better endure the winters hardnesse and happily be sound fitter for any seruice then such new men as come vsually from England which yet we moue no further then as a remembrance because we perceiued the last yeere such a matter was thought vpon If the Spaniards come not we doubt not but to giue your Lordships a very good account of all things here to her Maiesties liking yet must we desire the speedie sending ouer of the victuals contracted for that should haue come in Iuly and August last but no part yet landed that we heare of for without those victuals these Garrisons will be vnfurnished which depend wholy thereupon And we are further to moue your Lordships to cause to be sent ouer a very great proportion of salt and bread for by prey-beeues gotten from the Rebels and good numbers had of the protectees whom we haue caused to furnish vs for our mony we haue vsed a great kind of sparing of the victuals in the store excepting bread onely And we doubt not but many of the Garrisons will be able to helpe themselues many times with beeues so as they may haue salt to powder them while the season lasts and will not neede to take from the victualers any thing but bread which now they will not deliuer them alone vnlesse they be so directed from your Lordships The same twelfth day of September his Lordship wrote from the Newry this sollowing letter to Master Secretary in England SIR you will vnderstand by our letters to my Lords how hitherto wee haue bestowed our time Being returned backe to the Newry I find all the world strangely possessed of the comming of the Spaniards although I cannot learne of any assured ground they haue therof Vpon the general concurrence from al parts of such bruites I did imploy two as likely instruments as any are to know the truth and to learne what assurance Tyrone himselfe had from Spaine They vndertooke vpon their liues that all the intelligence he hath receiued of succours is onely by letters out of the Pale Tyrone hath many waies made importunate meanes to be receiued to mercy but I did
vpon him shall be abused and peruerted to supply the need of the Rebels and the Souldier the worse serued we thinke this matter worthy of strict examination and as seuere punishment as may be inflicted vpon offenders in so high a degree which we earnestly require may be done and that in all these and like cases your Lordship will consider that we of her Maiesties Counsell here that are absent from thence doe proceed generally in these matters as reason doth direct vs and as we receiue light from you and the Counsell there but your Lordship that doth know the state of the Kingdome and see the particular course and disposition of things there and what is fit and not fit may easily reforme those inconueniences and abuses that happen and are committed and informe vs of those particulars that are not within our knowledge that these matters may be carried with more perfect order and rule for the good of the Souldier whose wellfare is onely intended and sought herein to her Maiesties excessiue charge and our great trouble This is another great abuse and though it be not pertaining to this matter yet by reason of late we haue discouered the same to be very common we haue thought good to informe your Lordship therof and earnestly to pray you and the rest of the Counsell to giue strict order it may be auoided The matter is this wee find by diuers examinations taken that it is a common practice that if any Seruing-man Countrey-fellow or labouring-man happen to be maimed or grieuously hurt by any mischance or disorder if he be in any of the Countries neere to the Sea-side or any Port where shipping doth goe for Ireland hee will find passage there and follow the Army in some Company or other and doe such seruices as he is able and when he hath gotten some knowledge of the Countrey and of the Captaines and chiefe Officers then he procureth a pasport from some Captaine or other or else he getteth his name to be inserted in some generall pasport as a man by reason of hurts receiued vnfit for seruice and so vpon his comming ouer hither againe hee is recommended into the Countrey for a Pension by which meanes the Countries are burthened with this kind of men and the poore Souldier that is indeed maimed in the warres is disapointed and hindered of that pension he ought to haue This is to be reformed by two meanes First that order be taken no maimed men that haue receiued their hurts in seruice be sent away in a generall passe because the Statute doth require a particular certificat from their Generall certifying the hurts and maimes the Souldier hath receiued Next the remedy is that no such pasports be giuen but by subscription of your Lordship the prouinciall Gouernours or chiefe Colonels vnder whom he doth serue expressing the hurts and maimes the Souldier hath receiued and in what seruice and vnder what Captaine and the office and place he held in that Company This by generall direction being obserued will auoid the number of counterfet Souldiers and giue due way to the reliefe of the maimed Souldier who indeed without such particular certificat ought not by the Statute to be releeued and the want thereof hath beene great hinderance to many poore men Therefore nothing doubting but your Lordship will take order herein accordingly we bid your Lordship heartily farewell From the Court at Oatelands the 29 of August 1602. The eighth of October the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President of Mounster that howsoeuer by reason of Carmacke escape he could not for the present spare the horse and the foote which were with him aboue the Mounster Lyst vnder the command of Sir Samuel Bagnoll yet hee would not faile to send fiftie horse presently into Connaght whether hee purposed shortly to take his iourney being now busie about preparation for the same And further his Lordship prayed him to send a good proportion of victuals from the store in Limricke by water to Athlone without which the Forces could not be kept together in that Prouince and accordingly his Lordship gaue order that boats should be sent from Athlone to Limrick to fetch the same And wheras his Lordship had written to the Sheriffes in Mounster to leauy certaine beeues for the Army he prayed the Lord President to giue them assistance for taking them vp and sending them into Connaght with all conuenient speede The fifteenth of October the Lord Deputy was aduertised from the Lord President that Carmock Mac Dermott lately escaped had made sute to him to be reconciled to the State and that vpon his answer that if he would iustifie himselfe to be innocent he should haue a iust triall or if he would confesse his faults then he would be a suter to the L. Deputie for his pardon hee the said Carmock had made choise to sue for pardon rather then to stand to his triall And that in the meane time all the Castles in his Country were possessed for her Maiesty his followers disposed vnder other Lords vpon good assurance beside the faction which was nourished against him among his neerest Kinsmen which things made him vnable to doe any hurt so as if his Lordship had any occasion to imploy in Connaght the forces which were in Mounster aboue the List of the Prouince his Lordship might dispose of them at his pleasure Further the Lord President aduertised that he vnderstood by one Iames Blacke lately come out of Spaine that O Donnell was dead there and that this newes was most certaine The twentieth of October the Lord Deputy dispatched Captaine Blany from Dublin with Commission to gouerne the Garrisons of Ruske and Monaghan recalling Sir Christopher S. Laurence and Captaine Esmond from that command to repaire to Lublin that his L p might heare and compose the differences risen betweene them He had further order to leaue Captaine Atherton to gouerne the Fort of Mount Norreys wherof he had formerly the command likewise to put vp good store of victuals from the Newry to those Garrisons and to deliuer letters to Sir Arthur Chichester with whom he was to concur in the intended seruices for those parts He was directed to know from Mac Mahown his resolute answere whether he would submit himselfe vpon the conditions sent vnto him and if he refused them then to giue him no further time of protection but to prosecute him presently by all meanes To giue O Gonnor Roe Mac Gayre his best assistance to establish him in his Countrie and for the other Mac Guyre in rebellion not to accept any submission from him except he vndertake some extraordinarie good seruice because he had lately abused the sauour offered him by Sir Henrie Folliot Gouernour of Ballishannon Lastly whereas some of Tyrones Captaines offered to come from him to serue the Queene he was directed to intertaine those offers and either to draw them from him or to make any vse of those offers and treating with them
the Queene and to mingle lenity and seueritie so as some bee punished for these notorious abuses when they are apparantly proued let him rage and storme while he wil and others winked at whose faults are apparant and yet more closely carried from direct and manifest proofes by testimony of witnesses and therwithall to get what by faire meanes and by force as I see best occasion to temper them the best pledges he hath for himselfe and the best of his people into my hands being once possessed of them to keep them till I see greater cause of assurance of his fidelitie or at the least a lesse occasion of suspition which course I am alreadie entred into vnder a good colour as hauing taken his second sonne the elder being at Dublin together with two more of the chiefest men about him with his owne consent in the name of pledges for others but in truth most of all for himselfe I am not ignorant but he will grieuously complaine against me for those courses and many of our owne Nation will whet him forward some for want of knowledge of the truth some blinded with priuate malice against my owne person and whatsoeuer shall happen amisse vpon cause of his discontentment will be imputed to me and the corruption of my dealings but I flie to your honour for succour and gladly submit my selfe to a better course if I may be instructed for such is the state of the businesse betweene me and him without partiallitie or malice both vpon the dutie of my alleageance and perill of my soule Together with this letter Sir Henry Dockwra sent to his Lordship the copy of the following letter he had lately written to the Lords in England MOst Honourable Lords the iourny mentioned in my former letters and intended vpon Ocane I set forward on before Captain Vaughan departed the Riuer hauing first shipped all necessary prouisions for planting a Garrison at Colrane and seene them downe the Lough with a faire wind to carry them thither before I set forth How be it hauing passed through the Countrie and effected in a manner all things to my owne desire being come vnto the place I found not the ship nor any apparance of newes what was become of her which the Master excuseth but so as I leaue to your Lordships to iudge whether sufficiently or no this bearer being instructed with the full state of the cause The summe and effect of that iourney was that notwithstanding this I sent downe Captaine Orme with two hundred English and the Irish of Enishlowen to passe ouer at the Greene Castle by water to the end that he entring at one end of the Countrie and I at the other the prey might the more assuredly be takeÌ or at least the more spoile done my selfe went ouerland passed two paces without resistance entred the third beate them from defence of it set fire on their Camp containing 30 great houses all full of Corne tooke Ocanes brother prisoner that had before perfidiously reuolted from the Queenes seruice whom I sacrificed in the place and so passed by not through the Wood because it was no ordinarily passage and a faire way did lie by the Sea side hard by so came into the Plaines and heart of the Countrie burning and spoiling till I met that night with Captaine Orme at a place of strength agreed vpon betweene vs who comming a way least looked for lighted vpon the killing of some few of the people and a small prey of fifty Cowes and fiue hundred sheepe for with the rest for all his sudden comming they made away and got to the Mountaines For foure daies space together afterwards I deuided the forces into three bodies and trauersed first about and then through the Country spoiling and burning such a quantity of Corne and number of houses as I should hardly haue beleeued so small a circuit of ground could haue afforded if I had not seene it And because I failed of meeting the ship I held my course towards Tyrone intending all vnder one iourney to haue wasted and spoiled as high as Dungannon but that I was preuented by a sudden thaw of weather after a long frost and snow which raised the Riuers that with much difficulty I could recouer home But being returned I met with letters from Dunagal aduertising me of their great want of victuall by reason that the ship which I had a moneth before dispatched away with all prouisions was not then arriued Whereupon hauing diuers other reasons also to draw me that way I resolued to make my next iourney thither and to settle and establish the Garrison of Ballyshannon So with one hundred Gartons loade of Bisket and munition I passed vnto them and happily relieued their greatest wants in a most seasonable time At my comming I found there was a ship from Galloway arriued within the harbor of Calbeg and during the time I was there the other that I had sent froÌ hence came also into the same harbor but by extremity of weather which I was ancie witnes vnto neither of theÌ both was able to put in either to Ballishannon or Dunnagall all the time I was there which was twenty dayes so that the further fruit of my comming thither consisted onely in this that I caused Neale Garue to make a cutting vpon the Country for Cowes wherwith the garrison was plentifully releeued went to Ashrawe and there left foure companies of foot and fifty horse which I carried from thence besides those that were at Dunagall before setled then there got in a sufficient quantity of Corne to feed the Horse neere all the Winter long fet in turffe and old houses for fewell by the commodity of the garrous which I carried with me saw the scituation of Bundroise and Dulike and all that part of the Countrey and so returned to Dunagall where I tooke in Mac Swine Fannaght and some others of the Countrey for whom Neale Garue had vndertaken and deliuered in pledges of his owne such as in truth I made choice of more to bridle himselfe then for any great assurance I thinke they are for the other Howbeit the state of things stood in such termes chiefely by reason of the extreme foulenesse of weather that I was not altogether vnwillingly drawne to accept of their subiection vpon slender assurance whom had the time serued to compell to other conditions I should hardly haue delt withall or giuen care vnto in any sort But this is the aduantage which I thinke my selfe to haue gained by taking them in that Neale Garues importunitie is satisfied who if his humours be altogether restrained will vndoubtedly proue a desperate Rebell himselfe settled in full possession of his owne Countrie if he can keep it furnished with meanes to feede his people of his own which before I could not be rid of but he would wring the Queens store and besides bee alwaies complaining as hee did still of his halfe pay in which notwithstanding he is now
to make any proiect vnto your Lordships either of my requests to you or my owne resolutions here since so many things fall suddenly out which may alter the grounds of either yet since I do write now by one that can so sufficiently supply the defects of a letter I haue presumed at this time to impart vnto your Lordships that I thinke fit to bee remembred or doe determine on most humbly desiring your L p. that if I erre in the one or hereafter alter the other you will not impute it to my want of sincerity or constancy but to the nature of the subiect whereof I must treat or of the matter whereon I work And first to present vnto your Lordships the outward face of the foure Prouinces and after to guesse as neere as I can at their dispositions Mounster by the good gouernement and industry of the Lord President is cleere of any force in rebellion except some few vnable to make any forcible head In Lemster there is not one declared Rebell In Connaght there is none but in O Rorkes Country In Vlster none but Tyrone and Brian Mac Art who was neuer Lord of any Countrey and now doth with a body of loose men and some creaghts continue in Glancomkynes or neere the borders thereof Connogh Macgayre sometimes Lord of Fermannagh is banished out of the Countrey who litres with O. Rorke and at this time O Connor Macgayre is possessed of it by the Queene and holds it for her I beleeue that generally the Lords of the Countries that are reclaimed desire a peace though they will be wauering till their lands and estates are assured vnto them from her Maiesty and as long as they see a party in rebellion to subsist that is of power to ruine them if they continue subiects or otherwise shall be doubtfull of our defence All that are out doe seeke formercy except O Rorke and O swilliuan who is now with O Rorke and these are obstinate onely one of their diffidence to be safe in any forgiuenesse The loose men and such as are onely Captaines of Bonnaghtes as Tyrrill and Brian Mac Art will nourish the warre as long as they see any possibility to subsist and like ill humours haue recourse to any part that is vnsound The Nobility Townes and English-Irish are for the most part as weary of the warre as any but vnwilling to haue it ended generally for feare that vppon a peace will ensue a seuere reformation of Religion and in particular many bordering gentlemen that were made poore by their owne faults or by rebels ãâã continue their splene to them now they are become Subiects and hauing vsed to helpe them selues by stealths did neuer more vse them nor better preuaile in them then now that these submitties haue laied aside their owne defence and betaken themselues to the protection and Iustice of the State and many of them haue tasted so much sweet in intertainements that they rather desire a warre to continue them then a quiet haruest that might arise out of their own honest labour so that I doe find none more pernitious Instruments of a new warre then some of these In the meane time Tyrone while he shall liue will blow euery sparke of discontent or new hopes that shal lie hid in any corner of the Kingdome and before hee shall be vtterly extinguished make many blases and sometimes set on fier or consume the next Subiects vnto him I am perswaded that his combination is already broken and it is apparant that his meanes to subsist in any power is ouerthrowne but how long he may liue as a wood-kerne and what new accidents may fall out while he doth liue I know not Ifit be imputed to my fault that notwithstanding her Maiesties great forces he doth still liue I beseech your Lordships to remember how securely the Banditoes of Italy doe liue between the power of the King of Spaine and the Pope How many men of all Countries of seuerall times haue in such sort preserued themselues long from the great power of Princes but especially in this Countrey where there are so many difficulties to carry an Army in most places so many vnaccessable strengths for them to flie vnto and then to be pleased to consider the great worke that first I had to breake this maine rebellion to defend the Kingdome from a dangerous inuasion of a mighty forraigne Prince with so strong a party in the Countrey and now the difficulty to roote out scattered troopes that had so many vnaccessible dens to lurke in which as they are by nature of extreame strength and perill to be attempted so is it vnpossible for any people naturally and by art to make greater vse of them and though with infinite danger we doe beat them out of one yet is there no possibility for vs to follow them with such agility as they will flie to another and it is most sure that neuer Traitor knew better how to keepe his owne head then this nor any Subiects haue a more dreadfull awe to lay violent hands on their sacred Prince then these people haue to touch the person of their O Neales and he that hath as pestilent a iudgement as euer any had to nourish and to spread his owne infection hath the ancient swelling and desire of liberty in a conquered Nation to worke vpon their feare to be rooted out or to haue their old faults punished vpon all particular discontents and generally ouer all the Kingdome the feare of a persecution for Religion the debasing of the Coyne which is grieuous vnto all sorts and a dearth and famine which is already begunne and must of necessity grow shortly to extremity the least of which alone haue beene many times sufficient motiues to driue the best and most quiet estates into sudden confusion These will keepe all spirits from setling breed new combinations and I feare euen stirre the Towns themselues to solicite forraigne aid with promise to cast themselues into their protection And although it be true that if it had pleased her Maiesty to haue longer continued her Army in greater strength I should the better haue prouided for what these Cloudes doe threaten and sooner and more easily either haue made this Countrey a rased table wherein shee might haue written her owne lawes or haue tied the ill disposed and rebellious hands till I had surely planted such a gouernement as would haue ouergrowne and killed any weeds that should haue risen vnder it yet since the necessity of the State doth so vrge a diminution of this great expence I will not dispaire to goe on with this great worke through all these difficulties if we be not interrupted by forraigne forces although perchance wee may be encountered with some new eruptions and by often aduenturing with some diasters and it may be your Lordships shall sometimes heare of some spoiles done vpon the Subiects from the which it is impossible to preserue them in all places with farre
and prosecuted them into Desmond taken Castles and great preyes of Cowes and brought the Knight of Kerry on his knees and this done hee marched towards the Lord President in his way to Dunboy and vnited his Forces to the Army After the taking of that Castle he was now againe sent into Kerry with directions that all garrisons should burne the Corne they could not gather and that he should remoue the Irish Inhabitants with their goods to a Countrey neere Lymricke that the Spaniards againe expected might make no vse of them In August the Lord President was aduertised that many in Carbery reuolted and that vpon a ship from Spaine not long before arriued with money to distribute among the most actiue Rebels Donnogh Mac Carty and Finnen his brother who had attended the Lord president at the siege of Dunboy were now reuolted and had taken impresse money from the King of Spaine whereupon the two Captaines Roger and Gawen Haruy lying there in garrison had taken many preyes from them and spoiled the Countrey And yet by daily intelligence the Lord President vnderstood that the newes of the taking of Dunboy comming into Spaine the King had commanded to stay all his prouisions for Ireland till his pleasure were further signified And no doubt the Queenes Fleet lying at this time vpon the coast of Spaine most of all discouraged him from any new attempt in succour of the Irish Rebels About the end of August it was generally diuulged in Mounster that a Spanish Fleet was discouered vpon the Coast whereupon the Irish posted vp and downe the Country with great signes of ioy so as at the Lord Presidents suit Sir Samuel Bagnol was sent backe to him with the forces he had formerly led out of Mounster to the Lord Deputy The second of September the Lord President receiued this following gratious letter written from the Queene with her owne hand Your Soueraigne E. R. MY faithfull George how ioied We are that so good euent hath followed so troublesome endeuours laborious cares and heedfull trauels you may guesse bnt We best can witnesse and doe protest that your safety hath equalled the most thereof And so God euen blesse you in all your actions About this time the Lord President hauing receiued manifest proofes that Cormock mac Dermod Lord of Muskery had lately committed many acts of treason caused him to be apprehended committed prisoner to the gentleman Porter hearing his followers practised his escape gaue the said gentleman Porter charge to keepe him safely vpon his danger to answere for him in the meane time seazing all his Castles into her Maiesties hands and like wise causing his wife and children to be brought prisoners to Corke Notwithstanding Cormocke escaped out of a window the nine and twenty of September yet being heartned to rebellion by Captaine Tyrrell and Oswilliuan Beare hee considered that his Castles were all in the Queenes power his eldest sonne lately Student in Oxford was now kept prisoner in the Tower that his yongest sonne his wife and daughter and many of his chiefe followers were now prisoners at Corke and that the Rebels desiring to ioine with him were hunger-starued and would liue vpon his Countrey already wasted and therefore hee wisely chose to submit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy and vpon the two and twentieth of October this his submission was accepted About this time the Lord President heard that O Donnell was dead in Spaine The three and twentieth of October Sir Samuell Bagnoll with the Regiment sent back from the Lord Deputy fell by night vpon Tyrrels Campe lying in Muskery to expect Cormocks returne killed eighty of his men made him flie away in his shirt tooke all his Cattle being more then one thousand with sixty Horses and hacknies besides things vnseeue in Irish spoiles as veluet outlandish apparell Spanish Coyne and all the money Tyrrell had gotten of the proportion sent from Spaine and made Tyrrell flie into the Mountaines of Desmond In Nouember Sir Charles Wilmott brake by night into the quarter of the Knight of Kerry killed forty of his men tooke fiue hundred Cowes two hundred Garrons and two moneths prouision of meale The Rebels Tyrrell Burke O Swilliuan and Mac Morris being daily assaulted by the English and spoiled of their Cattle the rest of this moneth and the following of December and hauing many of their best men killed suddenly fell into disputations and after to controuersies and so the strangers resolued to steale away as they did with great amasement leauing the fastnesses they had held to the ransacking of the English first Tyrrell then William Bourke who leading 1500 men marched towards the Pale Sir Charles Wilmott hauing first in another conflict with them killed many of the most forward Kerne taken all their baggage and prey of Cattle being 2000 Cowes 4000 Sheepe and 1000 Garrons In December the Lord President leauing Sir Charles Wilmott to command in chiefe all the Forces hauing besides the Lord Barry with 1600 Prouincials vnder him to attend such seruice as he should direct left the Prouince of Mounster to meet the Lord Deputy at Galloway in Connaght In the meane time the said Rebels fled towards the Pale as broken men some resoluing to ioine with Tyrone and some to returne into Connaght their owne Countrey wherewith the Mounster Rebels were so danted as they daily came in to Sir Charles Wilmott in great numbers and with much Cattle to submit themselues to mercy The Lord President before his iourney into Connaght tooke order that O Swilliuan Beares Countrey should be so wasted as neither Spaniards nor Rebels should find reliefe there About this time Captaine Taaffe commanding our Irish men in Carbery assayled a band of Rebels led by a Priest the Popes Nuntio killed him with most of his men and got all their Cattle And now in the absence of O Swilliuan fled away his Countrey was wasted and his Castles all taken The foresaid Priest was a man of speciall authority so as vpon his death the Mac Carties and all Carbery submitted to mercy and had power ouer all spirituall liuings in Ireland so as all Priests depended vpon him The Lord President returned into Mounster in Ianuary from Connaght and hauing sent Sir Edward Wingfeild with certaine Companies of foote into Connaght according to the Lord Deputies direction and leauing Sir Charles Wilmott and Sir G. Thornton Commissioners to gouerne Mounster himselfe in the beginning of February rode to Dublyn leauing no Rebell in Mounster but Mac Morris the Knight of the Glan Thomas Oge and Connor O Driscoll not able ioyntly to make two hundred men whereof Mac Morris in few daies was well beaten and spoiled of all he had by Sir Char. Wilmott And in the beginning of March the L. President sailed into England from Dublin CHAP. II. Of Tyrones taking to mercy whereby the warre was fully ended And of a new mutinie of the Cities of Mounster for establishing the publike exercise of the
true obedience to her royall person crown prerogatiue and lawes and to be in all things as farre and as dutifully conformable thereunto as I or any other Nobleman of this Realme is bound by the duty of a subiect to his Soueraigne or by the Lawes of this Realme vtterly renouncing and abiuting the name and title of O Neale or any other authoritie or claime which hath not beene granted or confirmed vnto mee by her Maiesty and that otherwise by the Lawes of this Realme I may not pretend inst interest vnto and I doe religiously sweare to performe so much as is aboue mentioned and the rest of these Articles subscribed by my owne hand as farre as shall any way lie in my power and to deliuer such pledges for the performance thereof as shall be nominated vnto me by the Lord Deputy I doe renounce and abiure all forraigne power whatsoeuer and all kind of dependancy vpon any other Potentate but her Maiesty the Queene of England France and Ireland and doe vow to serue her faithfully against any forraigne power inuading her Kingdomes and to discouer truely any practises that I doe or shall know against her roiall person or Crownes and namely and especially I doe abiure and renounce all manner of dependancy vpon the King or Estate of Spaine or treaty with him or any of his confederates and shall be ready with the vttermost of my ability to serue her Maiesty against him or any of his forces or confederates I doe absolutely renounce all challenge or intermedling with the Vriaghts or softering with them or other neighbour Lords or Gentlemen out of my Countrey or exacting any blacke rents of any Vriaghts or bordering Lords I doe resigne all claime and title to any lands but such as shall be now granted vnto me by her Maiesties Letters Pattents Lastly as the onely being a Subiect doth include all the duties of a Subiect so will I be content to be informed and aduised by her Magistrates here and will be conformable and assisting vnto them in any thing that may tend to the aduancement of her seruice and the peaceable gouernement of this Kingdome as namely for the abolishing of all barbarous customes contrary to the lawes being the seeds of all inciuility and for the cleering of difficult passages and places which are the nurseries of rebellion wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my Countrey in such sort and in such places as I shall be directed by her Maiesty or the Lord Deputy and Counsell in her name and will endeuour for my selfe and the people of my Countrey to erect ciuill habitations and such as shall bee of greater effect to preserue vs against theeues and any force but the power of the State by the which we must rest assured to be preserued as long as we continue in our duties This submission was presented by the Earle of Tyrone kneeling on his knees before the Lord Deputy and Counsell and in the presence of a great assembly At the same time the Earle promised to write vnto the King of Spaine for the recalling of his sonne from thence into Ireland and to doe the same at such time and in such words as the Lord Deputy should direct Likewise he vowed to discouer how farré he had proceeded with the King of Spaine or any other forraigne or domesticall enemies for past or future helpes and combinations Then the Lord Deputy in the Queenes name promised to the Earle for himselfe and his followers her Maiesties gratious pardon and to himselfe the restoring of his dignity of the Earledome of Tyrone and of his bloud and likewise new letters Pattents for all his lands which in his former letters had been granted to him before his rebellion excepting onely the Country possessed by Henrie Oge Oneale and the Fues possessed by Turlogh Mac Henrie to both which at their submission the Lord Deputie had formerly promised that they should hold the same immediately from the Queene to which ende this exemption and reseruation was now made of these Countries and the disposing of them left to her Maiesties power And likewise excepting and reseruing three hundred acres of land to bee laid to the Fort of Mountioy and three hundred more to the Fort of Charlemont during her Maiesties pleasure to hold any Garrisons in the said Forts To these exemptions of Henrie Oge and Turlogh Mac Henrie their Countries and themselues from the Earles right or power he gaue his full consent as likewise to the reseruation of the lands laid to the said Forts He promised to reduce his Countrie to pay her Maiestie like composition as Connaght now did and for long time had paied and to answere rising out of souldiers and all charges for aduancing her Maiesties seruice The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy hauing the Earle of Tyrone in his companie rode to Tredagh and from thence vpon the fourth day to Dublyn The next day an English ship arriued in that Hauen in which came Sir Henrie Dauers who brought with him letters from the Lords in England aduertising the Queens death and that Iames the first was proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland the coppy of which Proclamation they sent to the end it should here be published in like sort Also in the same ship came one Master Liegh kinsman to the Lord Deputy who brought his Lordship a fauourable letter from the King out of Scotland This Master Liegh his Lordship presently graced with the honour of Knighthood And concerning the gentleman formerly spoken of whose seruant brought the first newes of the Queenes death I was not deceiued in the honour I did ominate to him as I haue formerly written for after he had followed my aduice in the manner of his imparting that important newes to the Lord Deputy his Lordship conceiued so good an opinion of him for his discretion and for the particular affection hee had expressed towards him by the tender of his seruice in following his fortune this doubtfull time as his Lordship did not onely by the way from Meltfant to Dublyn extraordinarily grace him and often call him not without some admiration of the better sort of his traine to ride by his side talking familiarly with him but now vpon his arriuall to Dublyn vpon this occasion of honouring his cozen Leigh did also knight him In the meane time according to the Lord Deputies commandement the Counsellers of the State the Noblemen Knights and chiefe Commanders of the Army then being at Dublyn assembled together in the Castle to whom his Lordship made knowne the Queenes death and the Kings Proclamation which he first then all in course signed and presently taking Horse with ioyfull acclamations published the same through the chiefe streets of Dublyn I cannot omit to mention that the Earle of Tyrone vpon the first hearing the Lord Deputies relation of the Queenes death could not containe himselfe from shedding of teares in such quantity as it could not well
speciall trust on your fidelity within the walles of that City but to suffer it by his Maiesties Commissioners of that Prouince to bee issued to the Forts or where they shall thinke meet for the present seruice I shall be glad to finde that you conforme your selues to due obedience in all these and other duties of good subiects if otherwise you obstinately persist in the contrary I must needs hold you for enemies to the King and the Peace of these his Realmes and as such thinke you fit to be prosecuted by the reuenging sword of these and other his Maiesties Forces From the Campe at Gracedea neere Waterford the fourth of May 1603. The fifth of May his Lordship was aduertised that the Gouernour of Loughfoyle vpon Sir Neale Garnes late insolencies and disloyall practises had by force taken from him his Cowes Horses and all his substance and that he himselfe had giuen pledges to come to his Lordship The disloyalties proued against him were these That he obstinately carried himselfe in all things concerning the seruice That he forbad his people to yeeld any reliefe to the English Garrisons That he restrained his men from building or plowing that they might assist him to doe any mischiefe That be threatned to set fier on the Liffer That he refused to admit any Shiriffe in his Countrey That he had long beene vpon a word with the Rebels That he swore he would goe into Rebellion rather then any English man should inioy a foot of Church land in his Countrey which notwithstanding was reserued in his Pattent That he had created himself O Donnel that he had murthered an honest subiect who would not follow him in those courses with many like insolencies And hereby the Lord Deputy and State were set at libertie for the promise of Tirconnell made vnto him So as his Lordship had now good occasion to giue Rowry O Donnell contentment To which end some good portions of land being assigned to Sir Neale Garue his L P procured the rest of the late O Donnells Countrey to be giuen his brother Rowry whom afterwards in England he procured to be created Earle of Tyrconnel thereby extinguishing the name of O Donnell The Citizens of Waterford at first refused to receiue any Forces into the Towne but onely his Lordship and his retinue yet the chiefe of them attended his Lordship in the Campe and for their proceedings in the points of Religion his Lordship requiring them to bring vnto him one Doctor White a Iesuite the chiefe seducer of them by seditious Sermons they were ready vpon safe conduct or protection to bring him to his Lordships presence which being granted them by word of mouth the said Doctor White accompanied by a young Dominican Frier came into the Campe but when they foolishly carried a Crucifix openly shewing the same the soldiers were hardly kept from offering them violence and when they put vp the Crucifix in their pockets yet could hardly indure the sight of their habits which each wore according to his order Doctor White wearing a blacke gowne and cornerd cap and the Frier wearing a white wollen frock White being come into his Lordships Tent was bold to maintaine erroneous and dangerous positions for maintenance of that which the Citizens had done in the reforming of Religion without publike authority all which his Lordship did as no Lay man I thinke could better doe most learnedly confute And when White cited a place in Saint Austin for his proofe his Lordship hauing the booke in his Tent shewed all the company that hee had falsely cited that Father for howsoeuer his very words were found there yet they were set downe by way of an assertion which Saint Austin confuted in the discourse following At this surprisall White was somewhat out of countenance and the Citizens ashamed But in conclusion when those of the Towne alleaged King Iohn his Charter for priuiledge why they should not receiue the Kings forces into the Towne his Lordship replied that no King could giue that priuiledge to his subiects whereby his Successours should bee preiudiced in the due obedience they were to expect from them and in a word told them that if they did not presently open their Ports to him and the forces with him he would cut King Iohns Charter in pieces with King Iames his sword and if he entered the Towne by force would ruine it and strew salt vpon the ruines Whereupon they better considering of the businesse receiued his Lordship and the forces into the Towne and the souldiers were so well disciplined that howsoeuer they were not a little grieued by this yeelding to haue the hope of rich pillage taken from them yet no wrong worth the speaking of was done to any one in the Towne His Lordship here suppressed all publike exercise of Romish Religion and restored the Churches to the English Ministers and tooke from the chiefe Citizens an oath of Alleageance to his Maiesty with an abiuration of all dependancy on any forraigne Potentate hauing held the like course of reformation in his passage hither through Kilkenny the Citizens wherof had in like sort offended but his Lordship forbare any way to censure their past sedition leauing them to the Kings mercy for Charter life and goods if thereby they had indangered them Onely his Lordship left one thou sand men in Garrison at Waterford and made choise of a place of aduantage where they should lye till such time as a Fort might there be built to command the Towne and bridle it from running into like insolencies hereafter And because the North being now quieted there was no further vse of any Garrison in Lecayle his Lordship appointed Sir Richard Morryson formerly Gouernour of Lecayle to command this Garrison left at Waterford and to gouerne the County of Wexford Certaine heads whereupon some Waterford men were examined a part one from the the other and in a carelesse manner yet so as the answeres were written out of sight 1. What preparations were deuised to rescue Waterford if the Army had laied siege thereunto 2. Who were the instruments that were appointed and were assembling them 3. Who were their leaders both in Towne and Countrie and when and where they should meete 4. Whether any thing were published in writing and set vpon the Church doores and other places to seduce the people and what the effect thereof was or by whom it was set vp or whether it was set vp in Clomell onely or in more places 5. Whether any of them did know Sir Mahowne O Dullany Priest to come to Clomell the fifth of this moneth reporting that Sir Donnell O Carroll had fifteene hundred men ready to the rescue of Waterford 6. Whether any of them knew Humfery Arthur of Lymrick or any other messengers from thence to come to Clomell to report that fiue thousand were in readinesse to the rescue of Waterford also or whether he be still at Clomell yea or no. 7. Whether they knew which
Kurtz predigen lange worsten that is Short sermons and long puddings Sometimes they also giue dried fishes and apples or peares first dried then prepared with cinamon and butter very sauourily They vse many sawces and commonly sharpe and such as comfort the stomacke offended with excessiue drinking For which cause in vpper Germany the first draught commonly is of wormewood wine and the first dish of little lampreys which they call mine augen as hauing nine eyes serued with white vineger and those that take any iourney commonly in the morning drinke a little Brant wein that is their Aquauita and eate a peece of Pfeffer kuchen that is Ginger-bread which vseth to be sold at the gates of the City They haue a most delicate sawce in my opinion for rosted meats of cherries sod and brused the iuice whereof becomes hard like Marmalade but when it is to be serued to the Table they dissolue it with a little wine or like moisture And as they haue abundance of fresh fish in their Ponds and Riuers so they desire not to eate them except they see them aliue in the Kitchen and they prepare the same very sauourly commonly vsing anniseeds to that purpose especially the little fishes wherof they haue one most delicate kinde called Smerling which in Prussen I did eate first choked then sodden in wine and they being very little yet sixty of them were sold for nineteene grosh The foresaid sawce of cherries they thus prepare and keepe They gather a darke or blackish kind of cherry and casting away the stalkes put them into a great cauldron of brasse set vpon the fier til they beginne to be hot then they put them into a lesse cauldren full of holes in the bottome and presse them with their hands so as the stones and skinnes remaine in this cauldron but the iuice by the foresaid holes doth fall into another vessell Then againe they set this iuyce vpon the fier continually stirring it lest it should cleaue to the bottome and after two howers space they mingle with it the best kind of peares they haue first cut into very small peeces and so long they boile it and continually stirre it till it waxe hard and notwithstanding the stirring beginne to cleaue to the vessell This iuyce thus made like a Marmalade may long be preserued from moulding in this sort They which desire to haue it sweete mixe sugar with it and others other things according to the taste they desire it should haue Then they put it into earthen pitchers and if it beginne at any time to waxe mouldie they put these pots into the Ouen after the bread is baked and taken out Also these pitchers must be close stopped that no aire may enter must be set where no sunne or continuall heate comes Lastly when they will make ready this sawce they cut out a peece of the said iuice and mingle with it a little wine to dissolue it with vineger or sugar or spices according to their seuerall appetites and so boile it againe some halfe hower In Saxony Misen and those parts they sometimes serue to the Table a calues head whole and vndeuided into parts which to vs strangers at the first sight seemed a terrible dish gaping with the teeth like the head of a Monster but they so prepare it as I neuer remember to haue eaten any thing that more pleased my taste They vse not for common diet any thing that comes from the Cow neither haue I obserued them to haue any butter in Saxony or the lower parts of Germany but they vse a certaine white matter called smalts in stead of it not tasting like our butter They doe not commonly eate any cheese neither remember I that I euer tasted good cheese there excepting one kind of little cheese made of Goats milke which is pleasant to eate but salt and strong cheeses they sometimes vse to prouoke drinking for which purpose the least crum is sufficient These Cheeses they compasse round with thred or twigges and they beginne them in the midst of the broade side making a round hole there into which hole when the cheese is to be set vp they put some few drops of wine that it may putrifie against the next time when they eate the mouldy peeces and very creeping maggots for dainety morsels and at last the cheese becomes so rotten and so full of these wormes that if the said binding that compasseth it chance to break the cheese fals into a million of crums no bigger then moates They haue a kind of bread brownish sowrish and made with anniseeds which seemed very sauoury to me They serue in stead of a banquet a kind of light bread like our fritters saue that it is long round a little more solid which they call Fastnacht kuchen Shroftide baking because then and vpon S. Martini day and some like Feasts they vse to make it They vse not in any place almost to offend in the great number of dishes onely some few Innes of chiefe Cities giue plentifull meales And for the Saxons they for the most part set on the pot or roast meate once for the whole weeke Yet in the golden bull they haue a law that Hosts shall not serue in more then foure dishes the price of them to be set by the Magistrate that they should not gaine in the reckoning more then the fourth or at most the third penny and that the guests should pay seuerally for their drinke the Germans drinking so largely as it was vnpossible to prescribe the rate thereof It were to be wished by strangers that not onely drinke shouid be paid for a part from meate but that each man should pay the share himselfe drinkes and no more so the charges of sober passengers in Germany hauing all things reasonably cheape would not in such measure increase as otherwise they doe through their companions intemperancy The said Saxons set the dishes on the Table one by one for the most part grosse meates whereupon I haue heard some merrily compare them to the Tyrants of Sirily of whom one being dead stil a more terrible Monster succeeded him Here in these parts of the lower Germany they vse to serue in sower crawt or cabbage vpon a voide circle of carued Iron standing on three feete vnder which they serue in one large dish roast flesh and pullets and puddings and whatsoeuer they haue prepared which dish a Country man of mine did not vnproperly compare to the Arke of Noah containing all kinds of Creatures Also in Saxony for the first dish they serue in stewed Cherries or Prunes then tosted or sodden Pullets or other flesh and last of all Bar con to fill his bellie that hath not enough Almost all their Tables are round and of so great a compasse as each dish being serued one by one not as we vse to haue the Table fully furnished with meate they that sit at the corners of the Table are forced to stand on their
table hangs a bell especially through all lower Germany by founding whereof they call the seruants to attend And at Nurnberg there hangs such a little bel vnder the table which they found if any man speake immodestly of loue matters or any like subiect and though it bee done in sport yet it serues to remember a wise man of his errour In lower Germany after supper they leade the guests into a chamber of many beds and if any man haue no companion they giue him a bed-fellow Lastly all things must be desired and intreated as if the guests were intertained of free cost for the Host thinkes you beholden to him for your intertainement without any obligation on his part Through all Germany they lodge betweene two fetherbeds excepting Sweitzerland where they vse one bed vnder them and are couered with woollen blankets and these fetherbeds for softnesse and lightnesse are very commodious for euery winter night the seruants are called into the warme stoue whereof such fethers as are reserued they pull the fethers from the quill vsing onely the softest of them for making of beds The bed lying vnder is great and large and that aboue is narrow and more soft betweene which they sleepe aswell in Summer as Winter This kind of lodging were not incommodious in Winter if a man did lie alone but since by the high way they force men to haue bedfellowes one side lies open to the cold by reason that the vpper bed is narrow so as it cannot fall round about two but leaues one side of them both open to the wind and weather But in Summer time this kind of lodging is vnpleasant keeping a man in a continuall sweat from head to foote Yet in Country Villages and many parts of Saxony passengers haue no cause to complaine of this annoyance since all without exception rich and poore drunken and sober take vp their lodging among the Cowes in straw where sometimes it happens that hee who lying downe had a pillow of straw vnder his head when hee awaketh finds the same either scattered or eaten by the Cowes yea where they haue beds I would aduise the passenger to weare his owne linnen breeches for their sheets are seldome or neuer cleane They aduise wel who wish passengers to offer the seruant drinking mony that he may shew them the best bed yet when that is done this best bed will proue farre vnfit to be entered naked though perhaps the seruant will iudge it very pure and cleanly This by experience I often found once with extreme laughter obseruing the seruants speciall curtesie to me who taking my reward brought me to a bed with cleane sheetes as he called them wherein he swore deeply that no body had lien but his owne mother which was an old trot of 90 yeeres age These seruants in Innes expect as it were of duty drinking money from all passengers and boldly demand it as if it were their right whether the passenger will or no which they doe rudely in the lower parts of Germany by offering them a pot to drinke at parting and more ciuilly in the vpper parts the maide seruants offering a nosegay to each seuerall guest This is peculiar to the Germans none serue or attend more rudely none more boldly challenge reward I haue formerly aduised English Trauellers first to passe by Germany that they may there learne patience by seruing themselues For if you come to a shop to buy shooes the Master bids you to find out your selfe those that will fit you and then to put them on your selfe which done he askes the price whereof he will not bate one halfe penny and when you haue paid his asking then the Prentices challenge drinking money as of duty and the like manner is obserued in all other shops wherein you buy any thing In the meane time if in your Inne you bid the seruant reach any thing to you the same man that when you take horse will in this sort exact drinking money of you will not reach that you call for but mumbling that you haue as many feete and hands as he will goe away as if he heard not or regarded not what you said The Germans of Prussia neere Poland are much to be praised for Hospitality who not onelie entertaine strangers at a good rate and wich much cleanlinesse and good fare and lodging wherein they giue cleane sheetes and if the passenger stay long change them often as once each weeke which in so cold a clime may seeme lesse requisite but also haue in custome I speake of the Cities of Meluin and Dantzke to giue their guests weekely a bath to wash their feete and as often besides as they returne from any iournie which curtesie I neuer remember to haue beene offered vnto me but once in Germany at Lubecke The Innes of Germany hang out no signes at their gates but they are vulgarly knowne and so may be easilie found out besides that many of them may be knowne by thn Armes of Noblemen and Gentlemen For they hold it a point of reputation to passe other Innes in the number of these Armes fixed on the front of their Inne and vpon the wals of the common eating roome so as I haue numbered three hundred or foure hundred such Armes in one Inne Howsoeuer Germany abounds with all necessaries for life yet the expence by the way is greater by reason of the Dutchmens large drinking In lower Germany where they drinke beere a passenger shall pay each meale commonly three or foure grosh or about 4 lubeck shillings In vpper Germany where they drinke wine he shall pay commonly sixe or seuen batzen each meale and if he haue a seruant he shall pay asmuch for him as for himselfe I passed from Stoade to Emden in the disguised habit of a seruant where I first by experience found that he who vilifies himselfe doth not thereby saue one penny since poore fellowes sit at the same Table with Gentlemen and pay to the vttermost farthing as much as they howsoeuer they sit lower and aswell at board as for bed are more coursely handled Yet I say not but such a man may saue the poore expence of drinking money which the seruants perhaps wil not expect from men of base condition All Dutch consorts drinke stiffely and assoone as euer the cloth is taken away after supper except you presently rise before they set the pot of Schlaffdruncke or sleeping cup on the Table and if you doe but slip one drop you shall besides your ordinary pay equall share with those that drinke all night till they be drunke and sober againe And to say truth the Germans are in high excesse subiect to this vice of drinking scarce noted with any other nationall vice so that as their Doctors and Artisans affecting the knowledge onely of one science or manuall art doe become excellent therein so this nation in generall and euery part or member thereof practising night and day the faculty of drinking become
breeches are open behind with the shirt hanging out that they may case themselues without helpe Among other Princes of Italy I did see Ferdinand the third Duke of Florence who did weare a cloke of English cloth with one little lace and breeches of Veluct without any ornament and stockings of leather and a leather scabbard to his sword and his Coach was lined with old greene Veluct and the Horses seemed taken out of the Plough The women in generall are delighted with mixed and light colours The women of Venice weare choppines or shoos three or foure hand-bredths high so as the lowest of them seeme higher then the tallest men and for this cause they cannot goe in the streetes without leaning vpon the shoulder of an old woman They haue another old woman to beare vp the traine of their gowne they are not attended with any man but onely with old women In other parts of Italy they weare lower shooes yet somewhat raised and are attended by old women but goe without any helpe of leading The women of Venice weare gownes leauing all the necke and brest bare and they are closed before with a lace so open as a man may see the linnen which they lap about their bodies to make them seeme fat the Italians most louing fat women They shew their naked necks and breasts and likewise their dugges bound vp and swelling with linnen and all made white by art They weare large falling bands and their haire is commonly yellow made so by the Sunne and art and they raise vp their haire on the forehead in two knotted hornes and deck their heads vncouered haire with flowers of silke and with pearle in great part counterfeit And they cast a black vaile from the head to the shoulders through which the nakednesse of their shoulders and neckes and breasts may easily be seene For this attire the women of Venice are prouerbially said to be Grande dilegni Grosse di straci rosse dibettito bianche di calcina that is tall with wood fat with ragges red with painting and white with chalke The women of Genoa are attired much after the French fashion and by reason of neighbourhood borrow diuers manners from France which is also to be vnderstood of other Cities lying vnder the French Alpes and they goe abroad either alone or attended by men not by women as in other parts yea by night and early in the morning to the Church which suspected fashions other Italians cannot endure They weare nets and blacke vailes couering there with their faces contrary to the French manner without which the poorest woman goes not abroad In generall the Women of Italy for diuers Cities haue some fashions differing from other most commonly but especially the wiues of shopkeepers weare gowns of silke and light stuffes yea wouen with gold and those close at the brest and necke with a standing collar and little ruffes close vp to the very chinne and shewing no part naked And Gentlewomen in generall weare gownes loose behind with a close collar hiding all nakednesse and with traines borne vp by waitingmaides and sometimes with open hanging sleeues The married women weare their heads bare or couered with a fine linnen coyfe and a hat and a vaile hanging downe from the hinder part of the head to the backe The vnmarried haue their heads bare with their haire knotted like snakes and tied with gold and siluer laces or else they are couered with a gold netted cawle and they weare also gold chaines The married women weare chaines of pearle about the head and necke which in some places are forbidden to Virgins and these pearles are many times especially at Venice counterfet and made of glasse but very beautifull to the eye Widdowes and Women that mourne couer all their head and shoulders with a blacke vaile and vpon the forehead they weare a shadow or bongrace and about their neckes a white vaile hanging downe before to their feete The Countrey wenches weare vpon their heads gold and siluer cawles or at least seeming such and straw hats and guilded girdles and for the rest as other women are delighted with light colours The City Virgins and especially Gentlewomen couer their heads face and backes with a Vaile that they may not be seene passing the streetes and in many places weare silke or linnen breeches vnder their gownes Also I haue seene honourable Women aswell married as Virgines ride by the high way in Princes traines apparrelled like Men in a doublet close to the body and large breeches open at the knees after the Spanish fashion both of carnation silke or satten and likewise riding astride like men vpon Horses or Muses but their heads were attired like Women with bare haires knotted or else couered with gold netted cawles and a hat with a feather And many times in the Cities as at Padua I haue seene Curtizans in plaine English whores in the time of shrouing apparrelled like men in carnation or light coloured doublets and breeches and so playing with the racket at Tennis with yong men at which time of shrouing the Women no lesse then Men and that honourable women in honourable company goe masked and apparrelled like men all the afternoone about the streetes euen from Christmasse holydaies to the first day in Lent The Women wearing Mens breeches haue them open all before and most part behind onely buttoned with gold or siluer buttons And the Curtizans make all the forepart of their gownes in like manner open to auoide wrinckling Lastly the Italians vse to tie themselues vpon a vow for recouery of health or like cause to weare certaine apparrell for a time or for life and if the vow be in repentance of sinne the colour is ash colour vulgarly Beretino which I haue seene some weare for long time constantly with purpose to weare them during life CHAP. II. Of the Turkes French English Scottish and Irish Apparrell THe Turks shaue their heads but only in the very crowne where they leaue a tuffr of haire and they doe not now as of old onely nourish the haire of the vpper lip but al the beard growing round They couer their head thus shaued with a close cap of Scarlet and aboue it weare some twelue or twenty elles of fine white cotton cloth wouen into a round globe which in their tongue is called a Tulbent and by some Tsalma neither do they euer vncouer their heads in honour to any man but salute by bending the body and laying their left hand on their right side This cap or this head as they call it is hollow and so admits aire being borne vp by little hoopes and so cooles the head yet being thicke keepes out the Sunne from piercing it and being of most fine linnen is much lighter then our hats All the Orders or degrees among the Turkes are knowne by the ornament of the head or by their heades as they speake The Azimoglanes weare Pyramidall caps like sugar-loues of a mingled colour
lies in defending and assailing Forts and set battels are rarely fought it may seeme strange they should thus diuide themselues from the common dangers of the Armies in which they serue And all these things considered I find not what vse their confederates can make of them but only in ciuill warres against their owne subiects with whom the Sweitzers haue no league For the rest as we reade of some Indians who light one candle to the Diuell left hee should hurt them and another to God that he may doe them good so I thinke Princes still intertaine their expensiue leagues rather left their enemies should be strengthened by their entire aides then for any profit themselues can reape thereby The Sweitzers haue no horse which are of no vse in the Mountaines and craggie places of their Country but when they make their owne warre out of their owne confines their confederates are by league bound to supply them therewith and if the warre be not their owne their confederates only expect auxiliary Bands of foot from them The Roman Boterus writes that in his iudgement the Sweitzers can make six score thousand foote for the defence of their owne Country No doubt that Nation is very populous but the greatest Army we euer reade them to haue carried out of Sweitzerland was that of thirty one thousand when they ioyned with the Pope Leo the tenth the Emperour Maximilian and Sfortia Duke of Milan being confederates against the King of France Nature and necessity haue framed them to the warre for a Mountanous Region and Woody as of old it was being stil somewhat barren and labourious to the Husbandman breedes a rude people patient of hardnesse and of warlike disposition and as taller trees and larger cattle so stronger bodies of men so as they seeme to be borne souldiers Necessity likewise forced them to Armes when the Gentlemen and Princes oppressed them and they had no meanes of liberty but Armes wherein long vse hath made them expert And their very lawes and customes are fitted to the warres All Citizens and Plebeans vse and are commanded continually to weare their swords All their seuerall exercises haue a reference to the war as shooting with muskets at Butts which they practise for wagers both in Cities and Villages leaping casting of stones wrastling fencing swimming continuall hunting wherein they pursue Beares wild Boares and Linces a kind of Wolfe the shooting of the boyes in bowes the vse of Drummes in stead of musick euen at feasts of marriages where the Bridegroome is thought most honoured who is met by his friends with most shot and Pikes All priuate men are bound to haue their Armes sit for war and there with are commonly armed though many times the worst furnished are supplied out of the Armories of the Cities Their kinds of Armes are muskets calciuers ashen pikes 18 foote long halbards long two-handed swords which they carry on their shoulders and with them they defeated the Burgundians comming to hand strokes with them and another long sword gift to their side with a dagger very heauy the haftes of siluer or guilded and armor of solid steele for brest and backe but the poorer sort haue only helmets of iron and thick leather pelts in stead of armor and some in stead of armor weare coats of quilted taffety wrought with aglet-holes They who will appeare brauer then the rest carry feathers white or of some other colour commonly neere the colour of their owne Banner Each weare a right cornerd crosse vpon his Armes which is the military badge of the Sweitzers All follow the Colors and Banners of their owne Canton vse drums trumpets and bagpipes a man can hardly distinguish betweene the beating of the drums of the Sweitzers and Germans saue that the former march is more graue and slow and not so tumultuous as that of the Germans The Vrij blow a horne of a wild Hart which they call the Bul. The Vnderualdij haue the like but those of Lucerna vse a horne of brasse No man that can weare Armes is excused from warre at home and no doubt their foot are of great force to fight within their mountaines and keepe themselues from tyranny of strangers howsoeuer they haue not so much strength when with the snaile they come out of their house Men chosen in peace are trained for the warres but in forraigne expeditions one man chuseth another that being acquainted and friends they may sticke closer together and when they are to march the Law commands them to lay aside all priuate quarrels so as they may more truly be called brothers then the Landtznechts or foot of Germany who calling themselues brothers yet bring home more wounds and scarres from their priuate quarrels then from the Enemy It is a capitall crime with the Sweitzers to fall to the spoile before the Enemy be fully ouercome The publike spoile as Artillery Castles Countries and tributes or any reuenues belong equally to all the Cantons though some of them set forth fiue times more men then others yet extraordinarie rewards are giuen to the best deseruing Cantons and priuate men They iustly giue all protection to those that bring victuals to the Campe. They haue an old Law alwaies to spare holy places and the sex of women excepting such women as giue weapons to their Enemy or by casting downe stones and like helps doe hurt vnto their Army They boast that their fouresquared body of foote is the best forme of battel to resist horsemen that thereby they hauing no horse did ouerthrow the French horse at Nouaria and when for want of artillery and by the great number of the French they were beaten by them at Marignano yet that they retired in a close body good array to Milan so as they could not be iustly said to flie It remaines to speak somthing but briefly of the gouernment of the particular Cantons because they haue absolut power within themselues Among them such as haue no townes but dwel in villages cal the heads of their Counsels Ammans the chiefe power is in the common people Such are Vrania Suitia Vnderueldia Tugium Glarona Ahatis ella Again some haue towns or Cities which command the Cantons and the same especially those that were built by Princes or were subiect to them are gouerned Aristocratically by chief men namely a Senat chosen out of al the citisens cal their chiefe Magistrate Scultet vulgarly Schuldte Hessen such are Bern Lucerna Friburg Solothurn Thirdly other townes or cities are diuided into tribes or companies and the Senators are chosen out of these Tribes by the voices of the people wherof the chiefe is called Burgomeister Such are Zurech Basill and Schafhusen Among those of the first forme dwelling in Villages I named Glarona Abatifcella vulgarly Apenzill and Tugium vulgarly Zug for howsoeuer they haue Townes yet the territory or Canton is not commanded by the Townes hauing onely equall right with all the